《Virtual Alpha and I》 Chapter 1 [01] I started the Virtual Alpha app ¡ªVirtual Alpha? During one of my regular bi-monthly checkups, at the verse clinic where I go to get my suppressants, I found a strange flyer. ¡°Virtual Alpha¡­?¡± I said out loud what I had already read in my mind. Actually, because clinic hours had ended already, there was no one else in the waiting room but me. Even if I said something out loud, no one would hear me. ¡°Sou, are you interested in that?¡± No, there was someone here. Dr. Kazuki was the director of this verse clinic. He was also my older sister¡¯s husband. This person was also an omega like me. I think it¡¯s really amazing for an omega like him to be a Doctor. It¡¯d be absolutely impossible for me. ¡°Not really, what¡¯s this anyway?¡± ¡°As you can see, it¡¯s ¡®Virtual Alpha¡¯, an app developed for omegas who aren¡¯t comfortable yet interacting with a real alpha. It¡¯s designed to make omegas who are going through their heat alone feel less lonely. How about it? Would you like to try it, Sou?¡± He said that and pushed the flyer at me. Even if he hadn¡¯t done that, I could see the flyer just fine. ¡°¡®Virtual¡¯¡­ huh. So, in short, it¡¯s an app that lets you talk to an AI, right? What¡¯s the point of using that?¡± ¡°There are other features aside from chatting, too. Come on, you should try it once. Ah, I¡¯ll even lend you all the optional items and other stuff that I have.¡± He said as he pulled out some kind of small paper bag from the back. What is that¡­ What the hell is that? ¡°Huh, hold on. The ¡®optional items¡¯ you have? What is that?¡± ¡°The developer of the app is a classmate of mine. He asked me if he could put up some flyers here for advertising. He said that if there¡¯s someone interested in the app, I could rent them the optional items he gave me along with the flyers. It¡¯s just perfect for you, right? You can take them with you.¡± ¡°No, wai¡ª hold on.¡± In the end, he pushed me into taking them. No, I think he might have forced them onto me. Even though I had no intention of using that kind of app. I mean, normally, no one would use this kind of app anyways¡­ After all, on top of it being quite suspicious, it was just to talk to an AI during a heat, right? Who has the time to do that kind of thing in the middle of a heat? ¡°Heats are so troublesome¡­¡± Even if I said that, my heat would still come in a week. My heat has never missed a date. That means, I¡¯m a super-healthy omega. That doesn¡¯t make me happy at all, though. Even I wanted to say that my heat hasn¡¯t been coming for half a year. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯ll feel better after using the app¡­¡± If something like this could make me feel better, then I wouldn¡¯t have any problems. However, now that it¡¯s been given to me, it didn¡¯t feel right to return it without using it even once. I have a troublesome personality, if I do say so myself. I guess, I¡¯ll just have to try it out on my next heat. * I installed the app. The initial setup was done and the configuration was complete. Virtual alpha was a surprisingly full-fledged app. As soon as I started it up, I was asked to enter a lot of information: my profile, preferences, even my favorite food, and allergies to medication. What was this? Some kind of health management app? And then¡­ even things like ¡®the usual condition of one¡¯s heat¡¯ were asked in detail. Seriously, I wouldn¡¯t have used this app if the developer wasn¡¯t Dr. Kazuki¡¯s acquaintance. After all, this app asked some really private questions, like if we used a toy when we¡¯re in heat or how many times we ejaculate in a day and the amount of it¡­ ¡­isn¡¯t this a bit too much? Is all this information really needed for an app like this¡­? While thinking that, I almost stopped using the app several times. Seriously, I couldn¡¯t just use this app casually. ¡°¡­Then, will the app start if I push this button?¡± In the middle of the screen, there was an easy-to-understand button that said ¡°start¡±. I hesitated for a moment, but it didn¡¯t matter now that I¡¯d come so far. I pushed the button before I could think too deeply about it. ¡°¡­Wait, huh?¡± I thought something was about to begin, but nothing happened. Instead, the screen of the app closed. What is this? A bug? Just to be sure, I tried to launch the app again. ¡°¡­Hmm, there¡¯s nothing but a close button?¡± This time, in the middle of the screen that looked the exact same as before, there was only a button that said ¡°close¡±. So, does that mean the app is working? ¡­I don¡¯t really understand it. I got tired of thinking and threw my phone away. I slumped down on the bed I was sitting on, and plopped my face on the pillow. My breath felt hot as I exhaled. That¡¯s right, my heat had started. ¡°Ah¡­ what a pain.¡± The first day was always like this. My body felt heavy and my stomach hurt. As my stool started to soften, it felt like my body was preparing itself to receive an alpha in there. It¡¯s depressing. I think my heart leans more towards the male gender than the omega gender. That¡¯s why I¡¯m a bit uncomfortable hearing words like ¡®receiving¡¯ or ¡®impregnated¡¯. It¡¯s complicated. ¡°¡­?¡± While I was thinking about such things, my phone vibrated softly. An incoming call? It rarely vibrates like that. Because I didn¡¯t like being disturbed, my phone is usually set to ¡®Do not disturb¡¯. I turn off most of my notifications, so it was very rare for my phone to ring like that. I picked the phone back up from where I threw it. While still laying down in bed, I turned on the screen. ¡°¡­What? Who is this?¡± The vibration from earlier was an incoming message from a chatting app. The sender¡¯s name was ¡°Yuugo¡±. It wasn¡¯t a name I recognized. I was sure none of my classmates were called that. Is it spam? What a pain. For now, I¡¯ll try opening the chatting app where the notification came from. ¡°Ah, this is¡­¡± As I launched the app, I immediately realized who it was; the virtual alpha. That was what I received. With that easy going manner, asking about my heat¡­ it could only be the Virtual Alpha. ¡°I did choose an alpha with classmate settings after all.¡± It wasn¡¯t real, though. There was no alpha in my school. Even omegas were so rare that having even one in class was uncommon. Because my school was for betas. Normally, alphas and omegas also had their own separate schools as well. The reason I didn¡¯t go to one was because I didn¡¯t want to admit that I was an omega. That¡¯s why I dared to enroll in this school. It¡¯s true, lots of things are inconvenient, but I think this school is the right place for me. I don¡¯t really want to be so conscious of the fact that I am an omega¡­ ¡°Anyway, isn¡¯t this¡­ a guy?¡± The alpha¡¯s gender rate in the app was about 50/50 for male and female. That¡¯s why I thought I would get a female Virtual Alpha to be my partner. ¡°Did I make a mistake somewhere in the settings¡­?¡± Well, whatever. I¡¯m not going to use this app enough to worry about it. It was just a way to pass the time while on my heat. ¡°¡­right. I should probably reply, right?¡± I was thinking about so many things that I almost forgot to answer. Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter though. But it seemed like it would be a good distraction anyways, so I sent a quick reply to the other person. I said ¡®other person¡¯, but it was just an AI. Well, I guess talking to an AI is much easier. [Yes, it¡¯s here, what a pain. You should swap places with me.] Ah, I wonder if an AI could understand this kind of text. I just realized after I sent it. If an incoherent reply came back, it would be such a turn-off, I thought. Well, there¡¯s nothing I could do about the message that was already sent. Surprisingly, a normal reply came back. It sounded so natural. If anything, it felt a little creepy. What was this? [I did. But my stomach hurts. I¡¯ve been going back and forth to the bathroom for a while now.] [My family will scold me.] [I know, right?] Ah, what was this? It¡¯s just a trivial conversation, but it¡¯s kind of fun. Rather than fun, I guess I just felt at ease. [It seems they don¡¯t. They said that this was also an important part of the preparation¡­ I don¡¯t get what¡¯s so important about it.] I couldn¡¯t help spitting it out. After all, I didn¡¯t want to receive an alpha in my body. And yet, my body was preparing for it on its own. And not just my body, but the people around me as well. No matter what I wanted, the process for me to live as an omega had started. I didn¡¯t really like that for some reason. ¡°¡­What?¡± An AI suddenly apologized to me. I don¡¯t know why he apologized though. [What are you apologizing for?] ¡°¡­..¡± My heart jumped wildly at the long reply that came back. What is this? Along with it, deep inside, my body felt tingly. It was a different kind of tingling than the stomachache from earlier. I felt something sticky overflowing from my butt, and I was flustered at the sudden change in my body. ¡°No way, what is this?¡± I couldn¡¯t have been wishing for it. My body is reacting to those earlier words. My heat¡¯s fever was rising with the words that were clearly said to me. I don¡¯t want to believe this. I shook my head to the side. I don¡¯t want to become an omega. No matter how many times I¡¯ve been in heat, the feeling of not wanting to acknowledge it has always prevailed. And yet¡ª ¡°Why am I like this¡­¡± Fearfully, my fingers touched the space in between my butt cheeks, which was covered in a copious amount of thick and transparent liquid. Chapter 2.1 My Favorite Food is Fried Rice (1) I roughly wiped off the liquid that stuck on my fingers with a tissue. The slimy liquid wouldn¡¯t come off no matter how hard I rubbed it. It¡¯s the worst. It was common sense that omega¡¯s ass would get wet, and I somewhat noticed that my underwear got dirty when I¡¯m on heat. But so far, it was something I could overlook. I just thought that my underwear was a bit dirty, and had never been that much conscious about it. But it was completely different now. I never thought I could feel the moment when it was clearly wet like this¡­ It was just like I had wet myself. Heat overflowed from the pit of my stomach, and I felt my butt slowly become wet on its own. I had never felt anything like this before. ¡°There must be¡­ something wrong with me.¡± I never thought that I¡¯d become like this just from those words. I never imagined that my body would go through this much change. I looked at the screen of my phone. The screen still displayed the words sent by that virtual alpha. [Screw you, idiot.] I sent a short reply so I could get those texts out of my screen even for a little bit. I closed the chatting app just like that. I also put my phone screen on sleep mode and dropped it on the cushion by my bedside as if throwing it away. ¡°My butt feels so gross¡­¡± I¡¯m done wiping my fingers, but my butt was still wet. The discomfort was awful. I took a lot of tissue and slipped my hand through the gap of my sweatpants. As I slid the tissue into the cleavage of my butt, I could feel the slimy sensation through the tissue. Ugh¡­ What is this? It was so wet that it surprised me. So this is what they call the preparation to receive an alpha? What a joke. I kind of felt like crying at the fact that it happened regardless of my intention. But I didn¡¯t want to cry over something like this. While still biting my lips tightly I wiped my butt a couple of times, and the slimy sensation slowly disappeared. I threw away the tissue stained with my bodily fluids, hiding it in the depths of the trash can. I never even threw away the tissue stained with sperm that way. But, I was in no condition to face that reality right now. ¡°¡­..Damn.¡± I lay face down on the bed and just plopped my face down to bury myself. I pressed my face against it until I couldn¡¯t breathe. I tried to cool my head somehow. That kind of line was just a predetermined text. It was just a predetermined text to respond to my words. They were just words that were chosen from a list of fixed responses. It wasn¡¯t someone¡¯s will or feelings. It wasn¡¯t something someone had said to me. It was just an automated reply. ¡°¡­Why am I so upset?¡± I spitted that out. I¡¯m really such an idiot for taking that AI¡¯s words so seriously. I finally managed to calm down a bit. The area around my chest still ached, but I could ignore this much. I rolled over onto my back. My breath was still hot as I exhaled into the ceiling, but that was because of my heat. There was no other reason. Feeling the weight of my body sinking down, I stared blankly at the familiar ceiling. * Before I knew it, I had fallen asleep. The next thing I knew, it was dark outside my window. The reason I was feeling abnormally sleepy was because of the suppressant. The suppressant I¡¯m taking suited my body and worked really well, but it also made me feel very sleepy. It¡¯s the side effect. Sometimes I get so sleepy that I can¡¯t fight it no matter what I do. But according to the information on the internet, many people got nausea or headaches from the side effects of the suppressant. I think I¡¯m on the better side to only get sleepiness. I couldn¡¯t go outside during heat no matter how well the medicine worked, anyway. I didn¡¯t have anything to do that I could even spend the whole day sleeping in bed. I could continue to sleep just like this. But my medicine would wear off soon. It didn¡¯t feel like I would go into heat now, but it would come back as soon as the medicine wore off. I have to avoid that at the very least. There was one time when I missed a dose of the medicine. It wasn¡¯t really my mistake though. When I remembered the horrible experience of that time, I couldn¡¯t have told myself to wait for just a bit more. I got myself up. ¡°¡­Guess I¡¯ll go eat something. Anyway, what time is it now?¡± I had no appetite, though. The suppressant still could be taken even before a meal, but it still did a certain amount of damage to the stomach. Wanting to know what time it was, I unconsciously picked up my phone that was lying near my pillow. I gasped seeing the log of the messages that I received. ¡°¡ªVirtual Alpha.¡± Chapter 2.2 My Favorite Food is Fried Rice (2) I totally forgot about it. Or rather, I thought I had turned it off. I see. I¡¯ve closed the chatting app, but the Virtual Alpha app was still running. Come to think of it, I don¡¯t remember pressing the ¡°close¡± button. It seems unless I turned it off, the Virtual Alpha still could do something. The notification was for an incoming message from the chatting app. I launched the chatting app while chanting in my mind that it was just a predetermined text and automated reply. I could just ignore the notifications, but if I did that I¡¯d just get more curious. <¡­Sou, are you mad at me?> The first apology came right after I replied. The other one arrived one hour later. And it was still a little over two hours ago. It seemed like I had been asleep for about three hours. ¡°What a weird guy¡­¡± The image of alpha in my mind was more arrogant and strong. An alpha who excels at everything. They were people that reigned at the top, so I didn¡¯t imagine they would apologize like this at the very least. ¡°¡­Well, he¡¯s an Al made for omegas after all.¡± In that regard, he must have been made to not make omegas upset. I wonder if the developer is a beta? Or omega like me? Either way, this virtual alpha wasn¡¯t very alpha-like. [I was asleep. If you say that again I¡¯ll kill you.] Ah, maybe I shouldn¡¯t have used words like ¡®kill¡¯ in this kind of app? No¡­ Well, whatever. If I become unable to use the app with this, then so be it. It¡¯d be a good opportunity to let go of this app. I could just tell Dr. Kazuki that I suddenly couldn¡¯t use the app anymore. I got a reply almost instantly. Well, it¡¯s an AI after all. It¡¯s to be expected. The intensity of the text surprised me. This guy is so high-spirited, just like a dog. [Only some side effects from meds. I don¡¯t really feel tired or anything like that. Just sleepy.] ¡°¡­Ahh ¡­Huh. Well, that¡¯s what the app is for.¡± With the words that set my teeth on edge coming one after another, I have no idea what to reply. Maybe I didn¡¯t have to respond to him that properly, but when I could feel him being desperate like a dog, I just couldn¡¯t ignore him. AI nowadays is really amazing. [What about you? How¡¯s school?] ¡°No, ugh.¡± Even though I intended to ask a question that was unfair for an AI, the reply that came back troubled me instead. I mean, he didn¡¯t have to talk about me all the time. Even though there isn¡¯t any alpha in my school¡­ It made me feel like this guy was really my classmate so it makes me scared. It really felt weird. [I¡¯m enjoying my break to the fullest, though.] That¡¯s right, it made me remember what I was about to do. I became absorbed in my conversation with him. ¡­This guy, I wonder if he has health management features too? At this rate, he might even remind me to take my medicine if I forgot. Well, I guess that¡¯s impossible. [I don¡¯t have any appetite though.] ¡°¡­.Pfft. This side of him is an AI, alright.¡± Fried rice is my favorite food that I wrote in my default profile. He must have replied with that in mind. I¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t have any appetite so fried rice is out of the question. Seriously. But the inconsistency made me feel relieved that he was an AI. Because it really felt like I was talking to a real person at first. That¡¯s why those words from earlier were just another predetermined text. ¡°¡ªIn the end I still feel bothered about it, I¡¯m no different from him.¡± I swiped my finger across the screen and went back through the chat history. A bit higher up, I could still see those texts I had seen before I fell asleep. A glimpse of those words made my chest ache a little again. I didn¡¯t know why I¡¯m looking at it again, even though I knew I¡¯d become like that. I turned off the screen of my phone with mixed feelings. Chapter 3.1 Don¡¯t Imagine it As You Like, Idiot (1) ¡°¡­..So hot.¡± In the middle of the night, I woke up to the hot temperature of my body. It¡¯s not uncommon during heat. The suppressant worked well. It was working properly so I only got this much¡­ But as expected it couldn¡¯t suppress all of the symptoms. Sometimes, my heat turns into a fever and came at me like this. But it wasn¡¯t that bad that it made me hopeless. No matter what I did, I¡¯d become like this by the second day. I had half given up about that. I moved my legs around, searching for a cold spot on the sheets. But the coldness only lasted for a moment, and soon it became meaningless because my body temperature was so unbearably hot. ¡°¡­What a pain.¡± I really hate that I have to go through this month after month. Why is it always omegas that get this? Maybe because it was nighttime, or maybe because my body was in pain, that I couldn¡¯t help but think negatively. If only morning would come sooner. If morning came, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d feel a bit better. But my body felt too hot that I couldn¡¯t sleep. I rolled over on the bed and picked up the phone that was near my pillow. [So tired.] That was what I typed on the chat screen with the Virtual Alpha. He¡¯s an AI, so time doesn¡¯t matter right? Just as I thought, he replied immediately even though it was this late. That¡¯s AI for you. [It¡¯s so hot that I can¡¯t sleep.] I¡¯m pretty sure it wasn¡¯t that kind of hot I¡¯m experiencing. But I¡¯m somewhat happy that he was being so kind and caring. Maybe because everyone in my family was a beta, no one ever asked me about my heat. My older sister, the only one who understood me, was a person who rarely came home in the first place. In the end, she met Dr. Kazuki who was an omega, and get married. My sister is also a beta. People said a lot of things about her because she married an omega even though she was a beta. But my sister didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all. On the contrary, she was worried about me instead. I remember being relieved when she told me that being an alpha or omega didn¡¯t matter. After my parents and my younger brother found out that I¡¯m an omega, they treated me somewhat gingerly. I soon realized that they were somehow trying to avoid the topic of verse gender. They stopped watching omegaverse themed drama and changed the channels as soon as that topic was mentioned in the news. Because they did all that, I started to feel bothered by it too. Even though it wasn¡¯t really that different being an omega. That¡¯s why I avoided bringing up that topic by myself too. My school is also for betas, and aside from the time I¡¯m on my heat I spend my time in school like usual. It¡¯s true that I also didn¡¯t want them to talk about it¡­ But at times when I¡¯m feeling weak like this, I want someone to talk with me. I know that I¡¯m being selfish. [Yeah. I¡¯m gonna look for some cold pack.] ¡°Is this guy my mom or something?¡± Seeing him being desperate made me couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was funny how that makes me feel a little bit better, even though I was feeling a little depressed earlier. Maybe this app did give some results. [I got it. What part of my body should I cool down?] ¡°A little bit below the ear¡­ Whoa, so cold. Ah, but it feels good.¡± As I was told, I put the cold pack wrapped in a tightly wrung towel behind my ear. The heat that was smoldering inside my body didn¡¯t change at all, but just cooling off that place made a big difference. It felt like my head that had been so heavy had been refreshed. Just like that, I lied down on the bed. [This might be good.] [Mm, will do.] Just after, I actually fell asleep. * Chapter 3.2 ¡°Mn, ha¡­ ah, ngh¡± I woke up to my own voice. My hips were moving on their own. It happened again. I absentmindedly rubbed the part of my body, which somehow had been stretched to its limit, against the sheets. I¡¯m about to come any second now. I felt a bit ashamed of myself for moving my hips like this. But, I couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Ah¡­ ah, ¡­gh¡± I could feel that a white and sticky liquid has stained my underwear. My backside probably got dirty too. But I was still flooded with desire. It was a fever that wouldn¡¯t go away with only doing it once. The wet sensation was supposed to be uncomfortable, but the squelching sounds of me rubbing it was making me feel better and better. More, I want to feel good. My head has completely turned stupid. In the end, the fever finally subsided after I released it three times. This time, my body became so helplessly sluggish. But If I were to sleep just like this, I¡¯m the one who¡¯d regret it later. The time my medicine would wear off was approaching. I gave up and raised up my heavy body. My head felt swaying. ¡°Ahh¡­ this is really the worst.¡± It felt really gross inside my underwear. I knew that this urge coming from the heat was something I couldn¡¯t control, but not like this. But I knew that the more I suppressed it with medication, the more it¡¯d explode the moment I woke up. I could just let it out, and it would go away¡ª If it was that easy I wouldn¡¯t have suffered. It¡¯s impossible for me. To think that my body masturbated on its own in my sleep, no matter how I think about it this is just too much. If this is an omega¡¯s instinct, it made me want to puke. [Hey, what do you think about an omega who masturbates all the time?] [What do you think about it as an alpha? Did you get turned off by it?] After I cleaned my body in the bathroom, ate a meal, and took the medicine, I interacted with the virtual alpha. He¡¯s just an AI anyway. It didn¡¯t matter what he thought of me. I mean, he won¡¯t have any opinion about me. ¡°What¡¯s with that?¡± I got a bit annoyed at the pretentious way he said it. But, I immediately remembered the time when I first get mad at him. So this guy¡¯s going to say something like that again. [Say it.] [Come on. I won¡¯t get mad, maybe.] ¡°What?¡± I froze at the unexpected answer. After all, he said¡­ that it¡¯s cute? Does this guy even understand what the question is? I said masturbating there, you know? I even said what if an omega masturbate all the time, you know? [Your reply is too long. I mean, don¡¯t just imagine it with me as you like, idiot.] Well, the setting was that he was my alpha in the first place, so I guess this is the right thing. No, wait. What am I saying¡­ that he¡¯s my alpha. I felt a tingle deep in my body again. I didn¡¯t feel the wet sensation in the back just like before, but my body shook with a twitch. ¡°Ah¡­ damn, again?¡± My body reacted to his words on its own. No, it¡¯s not¡­ it was my own words just now. It was because I thought about things like he was my alpha. It seemed like it was true that omega instinctively desire an alpha. I didn¡¯t want to admit it, but I couldn¡¯t stop the tingles that came over me. I couldn¡¯t sit still, so I lied face down on the bed. I¡¯m already feeling it too much just by my skin touching the sheets. I knew it already, but I didn¡¯t feel like I could stop until I could get this fever to dissipate. I didn¡¯t even have the time to reply to that message. I could feel my breath getting faster and faster, and my fever rising. Even though I just took the medicine earlier. I couldn¡¯t believe I still became like this even after taking this suppressant. It was like my head was getting blurred. I have to reply. He was just an AI, but I started to feel like he might worry about me for not replying. Even though there was no way that could be true. However, I couldn¡¯t stretch my arm to reach my phone. I was too preoccupied with stimulating the center part of my body, which was beginning to tense up. That¡¯s why I only turned my gaze to the screen. ¡°¡­..Yuugo.¡± I unconsciously called his name that entered my vision. Hearing my own voice that sounded like I was asking for it, the heat in my body rose again. My, Alpha. I want him¡­ I want, his warmth. My thoughts melted away. I should¡¯ve hated being an omega, but I even forgot about that and desired for an alpha. I wanted it so, so badly that it¡¯s unbearable. As I raised my hips up high as if to ask for it, I rocked my hips like an animal and came. Chapter 4.1 The Length of My Arms is Not to Blame (1) ¡°Ah¡­ Crap, I can¡¯t catch up on my homework.¡± This time my heat took four days to subside. What followed after was the homework for the time I was absent. This time my heat was on the weekend so I only missed 2 days, but in most cases it would take a full four days. It really wasn¡¯t a laughing matter. My school is for betas, so there was no such thing as supplementary classes for omegas. That was why I got several days¡¯ worth of homework, and it counts as my attendance. I guess this would be called¡­ a special treatment. I haven¡¯t had my classmates say anything about it directly to me yet. I think they might have said something behind my back, though. I haven¡¯t told anyone that I¡¯m an omega, except for the teachers. Not even to my close friends. But they probably have noticed. With me taking a break every month, anyone would surely notice. I had no intention to say it on my own, though. ¡°English¡­ is too hard.¡± Even if I could handle the other subjects somehow, English was the only one that has always been a challenge for me. I¡¯ve been struggling with English since I was in middle school, so it was nothing new. I really don¡¯t understand it at all. I was already having a hard time taking the lesson, it wasn¡¯t right trying to learn it on my own. This is so wrong. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± I suddenly remembered a certain someone, then I took my phone that was on the bed. I launched the chatting app with Yuugo. That¡¯s right, that virtual alpha. After that certain incident that was a bit¡­ no, pretty awkward for me, I was still talking with Yuugo frequently. Most of our conversation was about trivial things. We talked about food or our favorite comics. Also, sometimes I asked him to listen to my complaints. I think the app was pretty effective. This was probably the first time I was able to go through my heat while feeling at ease, without feeling depressed all by myself. I didn¡¯t have to be careful with my words unlike when I talk to my family or friends, and it was also great that I could say my opinion as it was without having to hold back. With this month¡¯s heat, I realized that having someone like that in my life eases my mind so much. ¡°Yuugo must know some good methods for this.¡± I had come to completely trust this AI. Since I started calling him Yuugo, I felt especially closer to him and it was like I had made a new friend. He¡¯s an alpha and an AI anyway, so he must be good at studying. With that expectation in my heart, I started typing some letters on my phone. [Are you good at English?] [No, I¡¯m just working on my homework right now, but I don¡¯t get it at all.] [I don¡¯t need that kind of help. So, do you know any good study methods?] ¡°What? Diligent?¡± As usual, the things that he said were always so sudden and unpredictable. With that flow of conversation, why did the talk turn into me being diligent at studying? [Diligent?] [Obviously. If I asked you that way, I¡¯d be the one in trouble next time.] I couldn¡¯t just rely on you every single time. Besides, you¡¯re just an app, and doing that¡¯d definitely be cheating. Yuugo said that and sent me a link to three reference books. * ¡°Ugh¡­ so pricey.¡± The next day, I immediately stopped by a bookstore on my way home from school. It was a very large bookstore that was in the opposite direction from my house. I usually only read comic books, so I never visited this kind of large bookstore. I hadn¡¯t gone to the reference book section since my entrance exam. All of the books that Yuugo recommended for me were a bit pricey for my pocket money. No, I think I could buy at least one¡­ One of them cost five times the price of a comic book, so it was a bit too much for me. I had wondered if my parents would give me some more money if I said I was going to buy a reference book. But well, even if I thought about that I couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Being an omega might be free of charge, but the examination and even the medicine for us cost money. It seems like there was at least some kind of subsidy, but even so there was no mistake that being an omega costs more money than beta. That was why I don¡¯t really want to bring up talk about money with my parents. Or maybe I just couldn¡¯t. Chapter 4.2 That is why I don¡¯t really want to talk about money with my parents. Or maybe I just couldn¡¯t. After much thought, I sent a message to Yuugo. [If I were to buy one, which one is good?] [Yeah, I don¡¯t have enough money.] ¡°Guh¡­ It¡¯s the priciest one.¡± What Yuugo showed me was the most expensive reference book. But he answered immediately, so this book might really be a good one. Ugh. I¡¯m the one who asked which one would be good to buy, it¡¯d be weird if I buy a different one after he gave me his recommendation. ¡°Six times the price of a comic book¡­¡± While muttering in desperation, I looked up at the shelf of the reference book section. There was only one copy left of the book I was looking for on the shelf. It was a bit high on the shelf, but not too high that I couldn¡¯t reach it. I extended my hand slowly. ¡°Ah¡­¡± My hand bumped with someone. It seemed like the person next to me also extended their hand at the same time as me. ¡°My bad, are you okay?¡± ¡°Ah, sorry. I wasn¡¯t looking.¡± The voice was pleasant to the ear and not too low. The person I bumped into was a man in a suit. It was someone with the air of an elite that was out of place to be in this reference book section. I couldn¡¯t help but look up in the direction of that person. That¡¯s right, that person was so tall that I had to look up at him. It was partly because I¡¯m on the smaller side, though. The face on top of his sleek and stylish body was also surprisingly well-shaped. His face was so handsome that describing it with the word good-looking isn¡¯t enough. I even thought that I might have been mixed up in a modeling shoot. He probably had some foreign blood in him. His hair was a very beautiful ash brown color. I wanted to try dyeing my hair in that color at least once, but I¡¯m sure it wouldn¡¯t look good on me. He slowly stroked his hair to the back. Even his side profile was so well-shaped, and his nose was twice as tall as mine. No, I guess that was exaggerating it¡­ I hope it was just me exaggerating it. His eyes that looked my way for a moment earlier, were in a pale brown color with a hint of green in them. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful color even with color contacts. Anyway, his handsomeness was so out of this world. Then, there was a reason why I was staring at that person so much. I wasn¡¯t being captivated by a handsome guy for no reason. It was because of the book he was holding in his hand. There was that reference book that I was searching for earlier. He was holding the book that Yuugo recommended the most to me, and he flipped through the pages with his long fingers. ¡­I wonder if he¡¯ll buy it. He didn¡¯t seem like he was in an age that really needed that book, or wanted to learn English from now on. No, that probably was just my prejudice. But seriously, that person really has an air that seemed like he could speak any language effortlessly and fluently. He might have been asked by someone to buy that. If I couldn¡¯t buy that book here should I mail order it? Ah, but then I wouldn¡¯t be able to finish my homework in time. ¡°Umm, ¡­are you going to buy that?¡± I decided to call out to him. That person didn¡¯t seem to notice my gaze, he looked down on me with his eyes turned wide in surprise. Even though that face looked so cool, his handsomeness is so frightening. ¡°Could it be¡­ that you want this too?¡± ¡°Err, well¡­ I¡¯d like to buy ¡­it.¡± ¡°I see, sorry. Here you are.¡± As I answered hesitantly, he chuckled and held out the book to me. My heart skipped a beat when I saw his face, squinting his eyes and smiling slightly. I took the book and unconsciously turned my face away. If I kept staring at him it felt like my face was going to turn red. No, I didn¡¯t really think that way about a guy¡­ It¡¯s just that being that handsome is already a crime. It was fine if it was just me staring at him, but if he stared at me it would be bad for my heart. ¡°Sorry, I took it before you did.¡± ¡°Ah, no¡­ it¡¯s fine.¡± It was just me barely losing the speed race as we stretched our arms at the same time, anyway. I¡¯m not really bothered by the fact¡­ that I was short or that I have short arms, not at all. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to buy it?¡± ¡°No. I just got nostalgic and came to check it out. I also recommend that book.¡± That person then said his farewell, walked away from me, and left. As he walked past me, I felt a strange scent coming from him. My head felt somewhat numb inside. Could it be, the person from earlier¡­¡ªwas an alpha? I hurriedly turned around, but that person was no longer there. Chapter 5.1 It¡¯s the scent of an alpha (1) It was supposed to be cool inside the shop with the air conditioner working properly. Besides, I hadn¡¯t walked outside for more than ten minutes. ¡°What¡­ is this?¡± I couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised by the sudden changes in the condition of my body. I got on the train while still in a bit of a daze. I plopped down on the empty seat and slumped my back against the backrest. Even my body felt so heavy, what is this? While I was feeling dizzy from the fever, before I knew it I had arrived at the train station nearest to my house. It should¡¯ve been cool inside the train, but my body was still so hot even after I got off the train. My head felt dizzy. I have to get home as soon as possible. After that, I didn¡¯t really remember exactly how I got home. * When I came to, I found myself lying down on my bed. I wondered when I had got back home. I felt relieved that I had arrived home safely. It seemed like I had turned on the air conditioner to full power to cool down the room, then crawled inside the blankets head first. I was sweating so much that the sheets stuck on my body. ¡°¡­So hot.¡± Even after taking a nap, my body was still hot. No, it even seemed to be getting worse. Did I catch a cold? But I didn¡¯t have any symptoms like a sore throat or a runny nose. I took out a half-empty plastic bottle from my bag. The contents inside had turned lukewarm, but I didn¡¯t care about that. I drank all the content of the half-empty bottle to quench my thirst. Yet my body was still burning with fever. It wasn¡¯t that I felt a chill. I just felt hot and faint. I know a sensation similar to this. It was because I had the same symptoms until just recently. That was why there was no way it could be that. There was no way that this was the fever from my heat happening this late. But my body was clearly showing irregularities. The more I became conscious of the tingling that comes from within and the hot breath that I exhaled, the more they resemble heat. ¡°W-why¡­¡± Feeling uneasy, I picked up my phone. I took my phone because I wanted to search for these symptoms in the browser, but the first thing I ended up launching was the chatting screen with Yuugo. [My body feels kinda weird.] Just like usual, the reply came right away. He¡¯s an AI so this is obvious. Even though I already knew that, I felt a bit relieved. [I dunno. My heat should¡¯ve ended but I feel so hot.] [Looks like it. Have I become weird?] As I typed that, my tears were rolling down when I realized it. I couldn¡¯t help but feel scared of the changes in my body. The shaking in my body also didn¡¯t stop. I wouldn¡¯t be feeling this scared if it was just the usual heat. It was something that would definitely happen even if I didn¡¯t like it, and I could accept it thinking it was inevitable. But this sudden change was a first for me. Moreover, my heat had just ended. There must be something wrong for this to happen. [I¡¯m not okay.] ¡°The scent of an alpha¡­?¡± Yuugo¡¯s words immediately reminded me of something. It was the man in a suit I had met at the bookstore. There was no mistake that person was an alpha. I sensed a strange scent coming from him when he passed by me. It was a scent that I couldn¡¯t describe with words, a scent that made my head feel numb inside. [I might have met one. I sensed the scent too.] [There¡¯s nothing weird with me?] Suppressant. I didn¡¯t even think of that. That¡¯s right, if it has the same symptoms as heat, then I should just take the suppressant. Maybe because I was relieved by this fact, or because I felt calmer by Yuugo¡¯s words, the shaking in my body had subsided before I knew it. My body still felt hot inside, but it didn¡¯t feel unbearable once I know the cause of it. [I¡¯ll pass taking the medicine.] [I¡¯m not forcing myself. I feel a bit calmer thanks to you.] The tears and the trembling in my fingers had subsided. The symptoms were getting lighter and lighter, to the point that I couldn¡¯t believe just getting rid of my worry would make me feel this much better. If it hadn¡¯t been for Yuugo, I might still be shaking without even knowing the reason why. Yuugo was modest as usual. His words made me imagine that he might be smiling on the other side of the screen, feeling relieved that I was okay. But there was no way that could be true. Yuugo wasn¡¯t a real person. It was just an app. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± I put down my phone and rolled my body that was facing sideways to be facing upward. I looked up at the ceiling and let out a small breath. That breath was still hot. ¡°So that was alpha¡¯s¡­¡± Pheromones, huh. It was the first time I had ever met an alpha at such a close distance. For me, alpha was an existence that I had only seen on TV or in videos. They were almost in the same category as celebrities. It seemed like they weren¡¯t that rare in schools where alphas and omegas attended, but there weren¡¯t any of that kind of schools around here. Even the closest one from my house was almost two hours away by train. I remembered it because I was explained that if I were to enroll there I would have to move into a dormitory. Besides, this area wasn¡¯t a city. It was more like the countryside. The area around the bookstore that I just went to was more or less developed, but it was still not on a scale that could be proudly called a city. But even in such a place, there was an alpha. I ended up meeting him. ¡°So there was an alpha in places like that, too.¡± There was definitely an aura of an elite coming from him. His appearance was so out of this world, he was so tall¡­ and his voice is nice too. ¡°Mn¡­¡± When I remembered him, a shiver ran through my body. My voice came out on its own. I knew it, the reason for this fever in my body was¡ª ¡°¡­..¡± Suddenly, I turned my gaze to the plastic bag that was lying by the bed. It was the plastic bag that had fallen out of my bag when I took out the plastic bottle earlier. There was the reference book that I bought at the bookstore inside it. I wonder what I was trying to do. I already knew that I¡¯m thinking about a weird thing, but I couldn¡¯t stop my hand from reaching for it. I pulled out the reference book from inside the plastic bag and brought it toward me. Then I sniffed at it. I sniffed the spot where that hand had touched the book. ¡°Ah¡­ this is.¡± I could smell it. The scent of alpha¡¯s pheromones. Perhaps because I had realized that, my body tingled even though the scent should¡¯ve been faint. I rubbed my nose against it and sought out the scent. I knew that I¡¯m doing something stupid, but I couldn¡¯t seem to resist this instinct any more than I already have. ¡°Ah, ¡­mn¡± My hand naturally went to my lower half. A part of my body was already half-erect as it craved for stimulation. At this rate, the book would get dirty¡ª I had the reasoning to think about that, but I still couldn¡¯t seem to stop my hands. One of my hands was stimulating a part of my body, and I put the other hand to my backside. This was the first time that I had ever thought to touch that place by myself. I parted the cleavage of my butt and extended my finger to the mouth of the hole. It was wet and slimy there. I was startled for a moment when it made a squelching sound, but I didn¡¯t think of pulling back my hand. I touched the hole, twirling the liquid around my fingers. ¡°Ah¡­ ngh¡± I was just touching the crease at the mouth of the hole, but my body let out a twitch. A shiver ran through my back. I closed my eyes and bend backward at the pleasant sensation. I didn¡¯t have the courage to put my finger inside. No matter how delirious I was from the heat, I couldn¡¯t seem to do that at all. Chapter 5.2 What are the optional items of this app? (1) The reference book that Yuugo recommended to me was a real godsend. I could even finish my homework in about three hours, which I had been unable to make any progress even after staring at it for a whole day. I couldn¡¯t believe that just a single reference book could make such a difference. [I finished my homework.] [English too! I mean, the reference book you told me about was really good. Thanks.] I wonder if I could say that I¡¯m okay now. The sickness I had yesterday was completely gone now. After doing that and releasing it twice yesterday, the fever had gone down surprisingly quickly. My body returned to normal after resting for a bit, which was different from the fever from the heat. If it was a fever from the heat, it won¡¯t subside just from releasing it twice. To think that my body became weird like that just from a scent, it made me think that I¡¯m really an omega. I was enticed and turned into a mess just from smelling alpha¡¯s pheromones for a second. When I touched a part of my body that has become wet, it felt like I was going to lose my mind from the pleasure. I was just stroking the surface, but I felt a tingle deep inside my body. I didn¡¯t even want to think about which part of my body was that or what I wanted to be inserted there. I was rocking my hips like crazy while sniffing the scent left on the reference book. ¡°Really¡­ I wonder what I¡¯m doing.¡± That reference book. It was really good and easy to understand, but the problem was that every time I look at it, I¡¯m reminded about that. It didn¡¯t have that alpha¡¯s scent left on it anymore, but even just looking at the cover made my chest feel tight. I didn¡¯t know if I could call this state as me being ¡°okay¡±. [Ah, my bad. I was just spacing out.] [Will do that.] As expected of a health management app ¡­that¡¯s not what I wanted to say. But this guy really has that kind of side to him. It was the same when I told him about the symptoms at that time. It was much more accurate than searching it on the internet. What¡¯s more, it was more reassuring than anything to hear him say ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± As expected of an Alpha, as expected of an AI. It must be because of that. ¡°Alpha¡­ huh.¡± I got up from the chair and dove straight into the bed. I rolled over, looked up at the ceiling, and let out a big sigh. What came up to my mind when I closed my eyes was the face of that alpha I met at the bookstore. I could remember the look of surprise on his face when he looked at me, and the way he smiled at me with his eyes narrowed. I could remember them clearly as if I had seen them just a moment ago. ¡ªIt¡¯s an omega¡¯s instinct to be attracted to a strong alpha. ¡ªIt¡¯s a mechanism to preserve stronger genes. I¡¯ve always hated those kinds of words. After I found out that I was an omega, I¡¯ve become pretty sensitive to words like alpha and omega. I even used to cover my ears to avoid hearing those words. But no matter what I tried, those words kept popping into my ears. Even though I¡¯ve never been that conscious of them before, it felt so different once my situation had changed. That was when I heard the words. They were just words that I heard from the TV, but those words were still stuck in my ears even now. I couldn¡¯t believe I¡¯d get attracted to someone because of my instinct. Moreover, doing it just for the sake of preserving the genes¡ª that was just disgusting. I really hate the fact that my feelings were being ignored, it felt unbearable. I should¡¯ve thought that way, but in the end, I was one of those omegas too. I was made aware of my gender as an omega, who would become like that just from scent. ¡°Ah¡­ No good. I need a change of mood.¡± I looked around the room, trying to change my sinking feeling. Suddenly, I found an unfamiliar paper bag in the corner of the room. It was a small paper bag. Did I buy anything? ¡­No, the only thing I¡¯ve bought recently was the reference book. My wallet was almost empty, I couldn¡¯t possibly afford to buy anything else. ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right, it was that¡­ the Virtual Alpha¡¯s-¡° Optional items. Dr. Kazuki had given it to me along with a flyer for the app, and I had left it lying on the corner and forgotten about it. It was because Yuugo left too much impression on me. Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t checked the contents inside even once. ¡°Guess I¡¯ll take a look at it.¡± It might be nice for a change of mood. I raised my heavy body and picked up the small paper bag that I had left in the corner of the room. I picked up the paper bag that was pretty heavy for its size and returned to the bed again. ¡°But, I wonder what¡¯s the optional items from the app are.¡± I couldn¡¯t even imagine it. As I opened the paper bag a little and looked inside it, there were two small boxes. The rest was something that looked like a thin booklet. I wondered if the boxes were the optional items, and the booklet was the manual for that. ¡°¡­Hmm, it¡¯s in English.¡± Chapter 5.3 What was in the booklet that I picked up first was written in English, which I didn¡¯t expect. There was even English at a place like this. Wait, it was said that the developer was a friend of Dr. Kazuki. Were they actually a foreigner? I didn¡¯t even think of that possibility. I flipped through the pages, but it was in English all the way until the end. There were some diagrams inside, but I didn¡¯t feel like I¡¯d get it even if I looked at it. It was on the level that made me think even the reference book wouldn¡¯t help. I quietly closed the booklet and decided to try opening the boxes. Well, it¡¯d be meaningless if I didn¡¯t read the manual, though. ¡°It¡¯s round¡­ Is this a humidifier?¡± A mysterious machine with a round sphere on top of a base with a power cord. The size was just large enough to hold in both hands. On top of the sphere was a hole about the size of a coin, which made it look like a humidifier. I mean, it looked exactly like a humidifier. There didn¡¯t seem to be a place to add water, though. I don¡¯t really understand it. I decided to try opening the other box. The other box was long and thin. ¡°¡­No, it couldn¡¯t be.¡± I opened it and closed it right away. No, this is¡­ It was on the level that made me doubt the sanity of Dr. Kazuki who gave this to me. After all, it was¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, it was definitely that thing that adults use. Was it okay to give me something like that? ¡°Did I see it wrong¡­? No, I don¡¯t even want to open it up anymore to check.¡± I quietly returned the long and thin box inside the paper bag along with the booklet. The only thing left in my hand was that mysterious sphere that looked like a humidifier. It wasn¡¯t some adult stuff, right? Maybe¡­ it didn¡¯t look like it, anyway. The only button I could find was the power button on the base. Other than that, there was nothing in special about it. I couldn¡¯t even imagine what this thing was supposed to do. ¡°Should I ask Yuugo about this?¡± But what should I ask him? Maybe ¡°How can I use the optional items for this app?¡± ¡­No, that felt like I was clearly talking to an AI, and it felt kinda wrong. I¡¯m conscious about that. Well, there was no mistake that he was an AI¡­ But he really felt like he was a normal friend. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t really want him to answer like a machine, it feels complicated. ¡°By the way, I wonder if I could send a photo to that app.¡± If I took a photo and ask ¡°Do you know what¡¯s this?¡±, I could ask him about it normally. Thinking I should try doing it, I turned my phone¡¯s camera toward that mysterious optional item. I took a photo randomly and sent it to the chatting screen with Yuugo. [Hey, do you know what this is?] ¡°Hm? His answer felt kinda iffy.¡± I wondered if it was something hard to answer. Well, it¡¯s true that I have a slight hunch that it was something iffy, given the thing that came along with it. Was it better not to ask about it? But, I was curious about what this thing was after all. [No, I¡¯m not using it, I¡¯m just wondering what is it.] As expected, his answer was vague. What did he mean that he don¡¯t recommend using it? If he said it like that, it only made me even more curious. But, since Yuugo seemed like he didn¡¯t want to talk about it, I stopped asking him about it any further. I also put the mysterious sphere back inside the box and put it on the paper bag along with the other two items. In the end, I didn¡¯t even know what it actually was, and as long as Yuugo wouldn¡¯t talk to me about it there was no other way to find out. Well, there was the instructions manual, but it was all in English so I didn¡¯t have any intention to read it from the start. [I put it away. I don¡¯t really get it though.] [When¡¯s time to use it, anyway? I don¡¯t even know how to use it.] [I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t use it.] He talked really vaguely, what¡¯s wrong with him. I could tell that he was worried about me. But I don¡¯t get the reason for his concern. He didn¡¯t even explain to me what these optional items were. I didn¡¯t even know when it was supposed to be used. But he wanted me to tell him when I use it, which felt kinda contradictory for an AI. It felt rare for an AI to do that. It wasn¡¯t until a month later that I remembered about the optional items again. Chapter 6 One Generation Older Omega (1) ¡°Sou, nice match!!¡± I felt something hit me on the back, and then I felt someone¡¯s arm around my shoulder. Even without looking back, I could tell who was the owner of that cheerful voice from earlier. Besides, there was only one person here who¡¯d do something like that to me. ¡°¡­You¡¯re so energetic even though you just lost, Narumi.¡± ¡°Whoa, there it goes, sarcasm. It¡¯s Sou¡¯s sarcasm! I haven¡¯t heard that in a while!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while, you said¡­ It¡¯s been about ten days, right?¡± ¡°Yup. It¡¯s been exactly ten days. How have you been?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m doing fine¡­ Wait, we just have a match earlier so you can tell that much, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Well, yeah!¡± When I responded in a sarcastic tone, he laughed lightly and just brushed it off. This lively person who just came and talked to me is Narumi. He¡¯s on the same futsal circle as me. Until just earlier today, we were divided into teams and had a match within the circle members. My team won all of the matches. It was partly because I had strong allies with me, but I also had a very good performance. I scored a lot of goals, and I think I was able to contribute to the team. Today, Narumi was on the opposing team. In short, he was the one who got beaten up by me. But he didn¡¯t seem to feel frustrated at all. He always looks like he¡¯s having fun no matter what he did. ¡°Man, you guys were so strong!¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t you feel frustrated?¡± ¡°Not really? I¡¯m just here to kick the ball!¡± I didn¡¯t join any club in school. I was in a soccer club up until middle school, but I quit as soon as I found out I was an omega. It wasn¡¯t because someone told me to quit. If anything, the people around me told me to keep playing. But it was me who just couldn¡¯t do it. It was also partly because the first heat that came the moment I started school was so hard for me. At that time the medicine didn¡¯t work well with my body, it was really tough. But even more than that, it was hard realizing the gap between me and the others when I practiced after my heat ended. During the time I was in heat, everyone else was practicing and getting even better. I felt like I was the only one who was left behind. I couldn¡¯t stand the thought of having to experience that feeling every month. But, I didn¡¯t want to quit soccer. That was when I found this futsal circle. Just at the right time, there was a flyer of it saying they¡¯re looking for members that came in my mailbox. The members of this circle are mostly college students or working adults. All the members are older than me, but they welcomed me with open arms without asking any particular questions. We didn¡¯t practice for a big match just like a school club, but our purpose was just to kick the ball with the members who gathered that day. I liked the fact that it was such a casual circle. Narumi was one of the core members of the futsal circle. To put it in a cool way, he was one of the founding members. He¡¯s one generation older than me, and a working adult. Even so, he was so friendly to me that it didn¡¯t feel like he was older. He was also the person who give me a push when I came here just to observe. ¡°I thought we had the same handicap. Is it our age? Did I lose to your youth?¡± ¡°¡­? Handicap?¡± ¡°Your estrus had just ended too, right? I thought I could beat you if we¡¯re the same¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± I choked up at Narumi¡¯s words. Estrus, he meant the heat, right? How did he know about that? Moreover¡­ the way he said we¡¯re the same¡­ could it be. ¡°¡­Could it be, Narumi is also¡­ an omega?¡± ¡°Yeah. Huh? Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± I asked hesitantly, but Narumi nodded as if it was something usual. He then took out an official birth certificate from his pocket. There was Narumi¡¯s name and the word ¡®omega¡¯ printed on it. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°Huh? You really didn¡¯t know? I thought I¡¯d told you.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t heard any of this¡­ And how do you know? That I¡¯m also¡­ the same.¡± ¡°I¡¯m one of the people in charge of this circle. I properly read through every application form that the members filled out. If I don¡¯t, it¡¯d be troublesome if something happens, right? Also, my day off is always the same as you, so I thought that our heat cycles might be similar.¡± Come to think of it, I think I filled out something like that when I joined here. There was a field to write the verse gender too. If something goes wrong, we might have to deal with it differently depending on the verse gender. This was also the case with unexpected heat. Even if we¡¯re going to give them an emergency suppressant, we need to check their allergies. The application form from this place also had a space to fill out that necessary information. I had forgotten that I had even filled it out, but apparently Narumi remembered all those information about the members of this circle. I was surprised to hear that all the other people in charge were the same. ¡°It¡¯s something necessary to make sure everyone can have fun together.¡± Narumi who said that and laughed, looked a bit more dependable than usual. * Chapter 7 When I finished changing my clothes and left the changing room, I saw Narumi standing in the hallway. There was also someone next to him. It was someone I¡¯ve never seen before. They¡¯re not someone from our circle for sure. That person noticed that I was looking at him and turned his gaze toward me. As soon as our eyes met, his eyebrows furrowed as if to express his annoyance. Narumi also seemed to notice my gaze. He smiled and waved his hand in the air, as if he was happy to see me. The difference in the temperature between them was amazing. ¡°Ten, don¡¯t glare at him. He¡¯s my cute little friend.¡± ¡°¡­You hugged him earlier.¡± ¡°Just that much is fine, isn¡¯t it? I just want to touch a young and soft body once in a while. Ten¡¯s is so hard after all. Ah, that wasn¡¯t a dirty joke, okay?¡± The other person seemed to be angry, but Narumi was just like usual. He smacked the shoulder of the other person with a lot of force while laughing joyfully. ¡­Doesn¡¯t that hurt? The man called ¡°Ten¡± was a head taller than Narumi. He has a big body and looked like he would do some kind of martial art. He¡¯s definitely the type of guy you don¡¯t want to get into a fight with. ¡°Besides, Sou is the same as me. So don¡¯t intimidate him like that.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sheesh, you¡¯re too jealous of every little thing, Ten. Don¡¯t blame me if I get tired of you because of that.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a big confidence you have there.¡± They seemed to be bickering, but Narumi looked happy like usual. But, the conversation just now. Jealous? That means that person is¡ª ¡°¡­Is he your partner, Narumi?¡± ¡°Yup. He¡¯s my pair, Amagi. I call him Ten.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m Isurugi Amagi.¡± ¡ªA pair. I froze still when I heard that word. A pair is a contractual relationship between alpha and omega. The relationship is formed when alpha bites the nape of an omega under a certain condition during the heat. Omega will make the alpha who bites them become their mate for life. Then their bodies will change. When that happens, omega won¡¯t come into heat or release their pheromones to other alpha. In exchange, it was said that if omega lost their alpha, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live long. That was why an alpha pair was the most absolute existence for omega. That person is Narumi¡¯s alpha pair. Now that he mentioned it, he really has the body of an alpha. That hard-to-approach atmosphere must be because he was an alpha. When I¡¯m conscious that the other person was an alpha, it simply made me don¡¯t want to get close. There was also that incident that happened the other day. I¡¯m still a bit afraid of alpha. But, since he had just told me his name, I couldn¡¯t just walk away without saying anything. I gathered up my courage and took a step toward Narumi and the other person. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer than that.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Even though I was still two meters away from them, Amagi said that to me in a cold voice. I was surprised by that voice and stood still. It wasn¡¯t just me who was surprised, Narumi was too. He blinked his eyes and looked at Amagi. Amagi looked away from me unnaturally and frowned again just like earlier. His face clearly showed his annoyance. I wonder why. Did I do something wrong? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ten?¡± ¡°No¡­ you-¡± ¡°¡­?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll be waiting outside.¡± ¡°Huh, wait¡­ Ten?¡± Amagi said that and turned his back to us, then left. It happened so fast that even Narumi didn¡¯t have the time to stop him. But, what¡¯s going on all of a sudden? Was it because of me after all? When he looked at me, he clearly made a displeased face. For a moment, he seemed like he was about to say something to me, but then he stopped and even left. He seemed to hate me a lot. Narumi also looked puzzled as he watched him walk away. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s wrong with him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, maybe¡­ I-¡° ¡°No, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s your fault¡­ But, I really wonder why. Did he get a stomachache?¡± ¡°¡­Are you sure you¡¯re not going after him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like he asked me to come with him, anyway. He said he¡¯d be waiting so I¡¯ll make him wait. Besides, I haven¡¯t finished the laundry yet.¡± Now that he mention it, there were laundry baskets at Narumi¡¯s feet. Inside were the uniforms of all the circle members. Laundry is the duty of the losing team. A punishment game, so to speak. Narumi¡¯s team was the one that lose the most today, so he must have been put in charge of it. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sou-chan. Give me a hand.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°I also want to talk about something with you. Are you busy?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m not really busy.¡± He said he wanted to talk about something? Could it be about Amagi? I didn¡¯t have anything to do even if I rushed to go home anyway. I nodded a little. ¡°Then, take care of this.¡± Narumi said that and pushed one of the laundry baskets at his feet toward me. Chapter 8.1 A Talk About Pair (1) ¡°Good, now all we have to do is wait.¡± I threw all the uniforms into the washing machine. It wasn¡¯t equipped with a drying function, so the laundry duty have to be done until we hang the uniforms dry at a decided place after washing. It took about 40 minutes for the washing to be finished. In the meantime, I talked with Narumi. We both sat down side by side on the small round chairs provided there. This chair didn¡¯t feel very comfortable to sit on. ¡°We should¡¯ve bought some drinks.¡± ¡°Umm, what do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Hm? Ah, it¡¯s not that I want to talk about something with you. It¡¯s just that you looked like you¡¯re so curious about a pair. Am I wrong?¡± Apparently, he was worried about my reaction when hearing the word ¡®pair¡¯, and called out to me. That was very like him. Even during the futsal match, Narumi was paying attention to all of the members. And it wasn¡¯t just the members of his team, he was paying attention to the members from the enemy team too. If anything, he even paid attention to the people on the bench. That was the kind of person he is. I guess that was why he didn¡¯t miss even my slight reaction. On top of that, he even gave me a follow-up like this. Narumi, who was standing next to me, tilted his head and stared at me with a very gentle expression on his face. I hesitantly opened my mouth. ¡°¡­How¡­ does it feel like to have a pair?¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°In many ways. Doesn¡¯t it feel scary?¡± I still didn¡¯t really understand what a pair was like. I¡¯ve tried looking into it several times, because it was an important thing for omega. But the more I looked into it, the more scared I became¡ª and in the end, I stopped. That contract is too unfair for omega. Well, it might be good that the pheromones from our heat would only affect one person. Being in heat because of anyone and everyone is scary, and I think it was better to have an alpha rather than being alone all the time with this endless desire. But, I didn¡¯t like the fact that I have to give up my life in the hands of someone else. It still feels scary for me. There was no way I could feel safe when I know I might die if I lost my pair alpha. On top of it, omega couldn¡¯t make any mistake. Omega could only have a pair once in a lifetime, only a single person. If by chance a wrong person becomes our pair¡ª just the thought of that always scared me. ¡°¡­Scary, huh. Hmm. I never felt that way about Ten.¡± ¡°How did you decide that you want to be his pair?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see, I just thought that he was the one.¡± For a moment, I thought he was joking. But, Narumi¡¯s expression was showing that he was serious. I could tell that he really felt that way and decided to become Amagi¡¯s pair. He was making that kind of face. ¡°¡­Are you two a ¡®fated pair¡¯?¡± ¡°Fated pair? Isn¡¯t that just an urban legend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ But, did you feel it was like that?¡± ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t feel a sensor going off inside me when I met him. But it¡¯d be nice if it was fate.¡± ¡ªFated pair. It was said that both alpha and omega have a partner that was called that. Just as Narumi said, it was more of an urban legend, but there were many people who believed in it. In fact, many people said that their own partner was one of it. I didn¡¯t really believe in it, but it was the first thing that came up to my mind when I heard Narumi¡¯s story. If they both thought of their partner as the one for them, it must be fate. ¡°Well, I never regretted my decision to become a pair with him, and Ten is very important to me. I¡¯m also aware that he treasured me too. I think that¡¯s about enough for a pair.¡± ¡°¡ªHow long have you two become a pair?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost ten years. We hit it off and started dating right after entering high school, then we became a pair after we both turned eighteen. That brings back memories.¡± It was way longer than I had imagined. Moreover, they started dating when they were younger than me. Maybe that¡¯s why they have such a stable relationship. I just saw them for a short time, but they seemed to not hold anything back with each other. ¡°By the way, you said you go to a beta school. You didn¡¯t meet any alpha, right? What do you do about it?¡± ¡°About what?¡± ¡°When you¡¯re in heat. Do you just drink the meds and sleep?¡± ¡°¡­..What do omegas usually do during heat?¡± ¡°Hmm, in my case Ten has always been by my side since my first heat. I¡¯ve never had any problem with that, though. It varies between people. If there are people who do this and that with many partners, there are people like you who only drink meds and stay put.¡± ¡°This and that¡­¡± ¡°Haha. I knew Sou would react that way.¡± Perhaps he had anticipated what my reaction would be, Narumi said that and laughed. I couldn¡¯t really laugh about it, though. I¡¯ve never talked about heat so openly like that before. Because this topic is something I¡¯d rather avoid. I didn¡¯t really like talking about sexual things. Just as expected, I felt a bit put off by Narumi¡¯s words. Narumi patted me on the shoulder as if knowing I felt turned off. He grinned, and I could tell that he was trying to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°¡­Well, Isn¡¯t it fine for you to just stay this way? I think so.¡± ¡°Stay this way?¡± ¡°I mean staying as pure as you are now.¡± This time, Narumi patted me gently on the head. It felt like that hand was stroking me. As I made an indescribable expression on my face while thinking about the meaning of Narumi¡¯s words, my phone vibrated to inform an incoming message. ¡°Hm? An incoming message?¡± ¡°Ah¡ª ¡­Maybe.¡± ¡°Go ahead and look at it. I¡¯m a bit thirsty so I¡¯ll go buy some drinks.¡± Narumi said that and left the room, only taking his wallet with him. As I was left alone, I pulled out my phone from my pocket. The message was from my parent. I replied ¡°Yeah.¡± to the message that asked whether I¡¯d have dinner or not. While I was on my phone, I opened the chatting app with Yuugo. Lately, it has become my habit to open the app. Even if I didn¡¯t have anything in particular that I want to ask, I ended up sending a message to Yuugo like this. [What do you think about a pair, Yuugo?] [Ah, no. There¡¯s just someone I know that was an omega, and I just met that person¡¯s pair.] [Yeah. He seemed to hate me, though.] Seriously, that was the only way to describe Amagi¡¯s reaction to me. He had glared at me from the start, and he always furrowed his eyebrows as if to show his annoyance. No matter how I look at it, the fact that he hurriedly left after barely saying a word to me was the proof that he hated me. Chapter 8.2 A Talk About Pair (2) [It was just because you favor me too much. I usually get hated by someone too.] ¡°Whaat?!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud. I almost dropped the phone from my hand. When it almost fell I barely managed to catch it, though¡­ that surprised me. That¡¯s right. He was the kind of guy that¡¯d say something like this. My heart is beating noisily. I¡¯m so glad Narumi isn¡¯t here. He¡¯d tease me to no end if he saw me getting flustered because of a conversation with an AI. ¡°Sou, how was the texting going?¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± ¡°Sorry, did I surprise you?¡± After being suddenly called out from behind, I almost fell from the chair this time. I barely managed to keep my phone in my hand now, but my heart was beating so loudly from being startled for the second time. Narumi also seemed to be surprised by my loud voice. His eyes widened and looked in my way. ¡°¡­Errr. It was my parent asking about dinner.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s nice, being asked about something like that. What should I eat for dinner today? Ah, which one would you like from these?¡± Narumi offered me orange juice and coffee. When I asked why he choose those two drinks, he said it was because he wanted to drink both of them. I grabbed the coffee. ¡°Wow, so you can drink black coffee.¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s with that reaction.¡± ¡°I just think it didn¡¯t really suit your image.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too much?¡± ¡°No, not at all. Sou is more of a cute type, so I got the impression you¡¯re the type that didn¡¯t like bitter drinks.¡± I felt like he was completely making fun of me. Also, it was the first time in my life someone called me a cute kind of person. I looked so ordinary that someone could mistake me for a beta, and if anything, Narumi who was a generation older than me looked way cuter. I didn¡¯t realize he was an omega until he told me, but he definitely has the cuteness that omegas have. It was some kind of charm that made people want to protect him. I didn¡¯t have something like that in me. I opened the can of coffee he gave me and took a sip of it. The slightly bitter flavor spread to my mouth. The flavor of coffee seemed to calm my nerves, which had been worked up after being surprised twice in a row. I let out a small sigh. ¡°By the way, why were you surprised earlier?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You were surprised when you looked at your phone, right? Hey, what were you looking at?¡± Blood drained out of my face when I heard that question. Narumi definitely wasn¡¯t talking about when I was startled for the second time. Because I wasn¡¯t looking at my phone at that time. Then it must be when I was startled for the first time. It¡¯d be the time I got startled by that problematic statement from Yuugo. ¡°¡­What are you talking about?¡± The moment I said it, I knew I had made a mistake. I should¡¯ve responded with something random like ¡°I saw a video that surprised me¡±. If he had seen me being surprised, there¡¯s no doubt that it was strange to answer that way. Moreover, Narumi had a keen sense in the first place. I doubt I could have gotten away with it even if I tried to fake it, but now I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve blocked my own way out. ¡°Hehehe, it seems like you even think that you¡¯ve failed in lying yourself.¡± He even noticed that much. I didn¡¯t feel like I could escape from Narumi who was smirking. I quickly gave up in trying to cover it up. There was no point in trying. I knew from experience that I won¡¯t be able to win against this person. That¡¯s the kind of person Narumi is. I gave up and decided to talk about it. But I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut about the virtual alpha. I¡¯ll just tell him that I got surprised because someone I¡¯m close to suddenly told me he liked me in the middle of a conversation¡ª No, maybe this is also a bad move? ¡°Does that person is an alpha?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I see. Wooow. Do you like him too, Sou?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that¡­! He¡¯s just an ordinary friend! A friend! I¡¯ve told you there¡¯s nothing between us.¡± ¡°Hmm. Why do you get so flustered like that over someone you have no interest in? So? How about the reply? What did you say?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t reply yet.¡± ¡°Hmmm, isn¡¯t that too cold?¡± The flow of our talk totally turned into a love consultation talk. I was no longer in a situation where I could say that it was just an AI from an app. No, I don¡¯t even have any intention to explain that. After all, if I said I was friends with an AI from an app, I¡¯d totally look like a cringy person. Well, it wasn¡¯t like I had no other friend aside from that AI, though. ¡°You¡¯re not going to answer him?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ well.¡± ¡°You should reply. It feels lonely, you know? Being ignored after saying something like that.¡± ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t know how to respond to something like that.¡± I started to feel weird too. At this rate, it¡¯s like I was really asking for love advice. Even though I wasn¡¯t. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just reply normally? How do you really feel about him, something like that. I think he¡¯d be happy just to hear that.¡± ¡°Is that how it is?¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is! Come on! Reply! Right now!¡± I turned on my phone at his urging. When I opened the chatting app, the last message was still the same as I left it before. This is obvious, because he was just an AI. But, what should I reply? We didn¡¯t talk about whether I liked or hated him in the first place. I was just talking about how it seemed like I was hated by someone, and he just said that he likes me on his own. I thought that I didn¡¯t need to reply after all, but Narumi looked at me with flaming eyes from next to me. It didn¡¯t seem like he¡¯d let me go until I gave a reply. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Even if I groaned like that, Narumi wouldn¡¯t feel sorry for me. This person wouldn¡¯t say something like ¡°Should we stop after all?¡±. I had no choice but to slide my fingers across the screen. I just¡­ typed a sentence that looked fitting. But I didn¡¯t want to lie, so I wanted to at least use the words that I usually thought about him. I typed it furiously and sent it without checking it beforehand. The sentence that I just typed popped on the chatting screen. [I don¡¯t really dislike you, too.] It was the words that I had typed myself, but seeing it made my face turn red. Chapter 9.1 Omega¡¯s Instinct (1) ¡°¡­What am I going to do with that?¡± After I got home, I was lying face down on the bed in my room. I hadn¡¯t looked at my phone after that. There was no way I could look at it. Because no matter what kind of reply I get, it¡¯d only make me feel awkward. And what¡¯s with my reply¡­ saying that I don¡¯t dislike him. It was just like a reply to a confession. So embarrassing. Shortly after that, our conversation came to a close thanks to the washing machine finishing the laundry just at the right time. There was a large number of uniforms from all the members. As we were hanging them up, Narumi¡¯s phone received a call from Amagi who was tired of waiting. That was the end of our meeting. He should¡¯ve just quickly gone over to Amagi, but Narumi didn¡¯t forget to say ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to hearing the results!¡± before he left. No, I¡¯d rather he had forgotten about it by the next time we met. ¡°But that probably won¡¯t happen.¡± Narumi is the type that properly remembers about things like that. But I just replied to an AI from an app, so there was no way I could make that kind of progress. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything to report, because nothing would happen. ¡°Haah¡­.¡± While I thought that this was all so silly, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about it. Even though there¡¯s no use in worrying about it. I wanted a change of mood, so I unconsciously reached for my phone. I opened the chatting app with Yuugo out of habit. I only realized my mistake after the chatting screen was displayed. What am I even doing? I was supposed to avoid looking at it, but why did I just open the app as usual? Habits are so scary. I hurriedly tried to close it, but the words popped up on the screen before I could do that. ¡°¡­Ugh.¡± I had a feeling Yuugo would say something like that. The reply was just as I expected. I couldn¡¯t imagine him replying in any other way, and I¡¯ve known he¡¯d definitely answer that way¡ª But I still couldn¡¯t stop my face from turning red. * I didn¡¯t show up at the futsal circle the next weekend. It wasn¡¯t that I want to avoid Narumi¡­ No, it was partly because of that, but still. It was the exams starting next week. As someone who got too many red marks in the last exam, I¡¯m actually in a bit of a pinch. I was also threatened that my parents would be called to school if I didn¡¯t do well this time, so I really couldn¡¯t slack off. It wasn¡¯t that I slacked off the last time¡­ But well, I was just not good with studying to begin with. But this time, I have a strong ally with me. Of course, it was Yuugo. He wasn¡¯t an AI and an alpha just for show. Not only English, Yuugo was very helpful on the other subjects too. He didn¡¯t only tell me many easy-to-understand reference books, he even answered my questions right there on the app if they were something simple. His explanation was much easier to understand than the teachers¡¯. Thanks to him I even started to like studying a little bit. [I might get good scores for the next exams.] It was fun being able to talk about something like this. My family didn¡¯t really expect anything from me. I also didn¡¯t talk much with them lately. Well, we talk at least a word or two when we eat, but I think we don¡¯t need to force ourselves to talk if we¡¯re both too careful with each other. I also somewhat avoided talking to them. Maybe this is a part of my rebellious phase? ¡°After the exams¡­ my heat would be coming next.¡± I looked at the calendar and sighed. Luckily, this time it didn¡¯t fall on the exam period, but it still made me feel a bit down. However, there are after-exam breaks, so if it went smoothly I shouldn¡¯t have to do any homework. My heat is coming, but it wasn¡¯t that hard on me since the meds worked well. When I looked on the internet, many people were having a hard time with their heat. There were people who couldn¡¯t take the meds because it didn¡¯t suit their body, or people whose fever didn¡¯t go down even if they took the meds. Until recently, I used to read about all these heat experiences of others every time I¡¯m on heat. I tried to distract myself from my worries by thinking that I wasn¡¯t the only one who was having a hard time. Though in the end, comparing myself to others didn¡¯t make any difference in how hard it was for me. ¡°¡­By the way, I think I didn¡¯t do that the last time I¡¯m on heat.¡± I think I just talked with Yuugo the whole time. If I sent him a message saying that I was having a hard time, he¡¯d respond in some way. If anything, he¡¯d help me figure out what to do and search it up on the internet. It¡¯s great being able to complain about my feelings without worrying about the time. It made me realize that even though the physical pain I¡¯m experiencing should be the same, I could feel much better just by feeling differently. I feel like I might do the same thing on this heat too. Well, that was the purpose of this app, so there¡¯s no need to hold back. * Chapter 9.2 Omega¡¯s Instinct (2) It¡¯s been two days since the exam was over. My heat came as scheduled. Since the first time my heat came, the cycle has hardly missed the date. Dr. Kazuki said that this was pretty rare, but I didn¡¯t mind even if it missed the date. But I wonder if that might make it hard for me to make plans. It¡¯s hard to decide which is better. As usual, it started off with a stomachache and going back and forth to the toilet. I could feel it coming the moment my stomach started to churn. I didn¡¯t really like these advance warnings. There are medications for this, but it won¡¯t go away unless I get all the stuff out of my stomach. In the end, I could just stay in the bathroom and wait for it, so I didn¡¯t take the medicine. [Going to the toilet for the fifth time.] [I brought some water to the toilet and drink it there.] Yuugo was kind enough to reply to my toilet report, even though it was something no one would want to hear. I didn¡¯t even care if it was just a predetermined text anymore. After the fifth time, the stomachache was gradually subsiding. As if replacing the stomachache, my body started to feel feverish. This is where the real battle begins. I¡¯ve already taken the meds after breakfast, so this fever should settle down once it rises to a certain level. ¡ªUsually, it was supposed to be like that. ¡°¡­gh, ah¡­ huff, huff.¡± The fever in my body wouldn¡¯t go away. I hugged a cushion and curled up on the bed. I¡¯ve tried cooling my body down with the cooling pack, just like what Yuugo suggested before, but it didn¡¯t help this time. The tingling inside my body wouldn¡¯t stop. Every now and then, a shiver would come up from down there, and I let out a weird voice each time. I didn¡¯t want anyone to hear it, so I buried my face in the cushion I was hugging in my chest. When I do that, it made the fever get trapped in my body even more. ¡°¡­What is this?¡± The tingling was even worse than the last time I inhaled alpha¡¯s pheromone. It was the first time I became like this even though I had taken the meds. When I thought it would have been worse if I didn¡¯t take the meds, it scared me instantly. What if it became even worse than this? Such worry was rising inside me. ¡°Yuu- go¡­¡± I grabbed my phone. Maybe it was because of the fever, or because of my worry. My hand that was holding the phone was also shaking. [This might be bad.] After a while, that was all I could manage to send. My head wasn¡¯t working properly right now to think of what to say or how to say it. [its tough and theres something weird] It was too bothersome to even type properly. I knew that it wouldn¡¯t get conveyed with only replying like that, but I couldn¡¯t do anything else with my head in a daze. Even when I¡¯m typing out the letters, my body was shaking. I shifted the cushion I was hugging in my chest a bit downside, and I pressed it against my crotch. As I pressed against it, the place that had been unbearable and tingling subsided for a bit. ¡°ah¡­.. ngh¡± When I moved my hips to rub it against the pillow, my voice came out from the pleasure. I still have a bit of reasoning left to think that I should hold back from letting out a loud voice, but I couldn¡¯t seem to stop moving my hips. Something was growing bigger inside my underwear. The small and omega-like part of me became tense, and I couldn¡¯t help but want to release my desire. This time I could manage to grab a tissue in my hand. I spat out the white liquid into it. After wiping it clean, I threw the tissue straight into the trash can. The fever wouldn¡¯t subside at all with just releasing it once. Instead, the tingling seemed to have gotten worse. Also, it wasn¡¯t just the front that was aching, it was aching on the backside too. Inside my body was tingling with an aching sensation. ¡°Ah¡­ no¡­ n-no¡­¡± At the thought that crossed my mind, I shook my head to the side while muttering to myself. I didn¡¯t even want to think about it, but I could only think about that one thing as if someone else had taken over my head. I want it. In here. I want an alpha in me. I felt the sensation of something slimy flowing out of my asshole. The liquid that wet the cleavage of my butt was surprisingly hot. I want an alpha. This was an urge I¡¯d felt before. But this time, the urge was much different. ¡°¡­N-no¡­ He-help¡­ Yuugo.¡± I don¡¯t want to admit that I¡¯m like this. I thought of that, but I felt like my omega instincts were taking over me. It made me think of something like I want any alpha to just screw me hard. The shaking in my body got even worse. Tears are spilling from my eyes, and I couldn¡¯t stop sobbing. The phone that I clutched was vibrating. ¡°¡­Huh? ¡­A call?¡± The screen displayed letters saying ¡°incoming call¡±. It was Yuugo. No way, it couldn¡¯t be true. Could it be that I¡¯m dreaming because the heat got into me? I couldn¡¯t seem to think about difficult things anymore. I slid my fingers into the green glowing answer button. {¡ªSou? Good. The call got through.} It should¡¯ve been an unknown voice that had reached my ears, yet it made my heart feel painful for some reason. My tears overflowed even more, and it didn¡¯t look like it¡¯d stop anytime soon. Chapter 10.1 Is This a Dream? (1) Is this a hallucination? Or maybe an auditory hallucination? Was it because the fever from the heat got into me? Maybe I had fallen asleep because of the side effects of the suppressant, and now I was just dreaming. {Sou, can you hear me?} ¡°¡­Yuugo?¡± {It¡¯s me. Your voice sounds like you¡¯re in pain.} Maybe because I was surprised, the desire for an alpha that had been swirling around in my head had faded a bit. It was the first time I heard Yuugo¡¯s voice, but it calmed me down. {Does your body feel painful?} ¡°¡­It feels kind of weird.¡± {Does it feel different than usual? Can you tell me where and what it feels like?} ¡°It feels¡­ hotter than usual, and my backside feels¡­ weird.¡± There was nothing to be embarrassed about since he was just an AI, but it was still somewhat embarrassing to say these things out loud. But if I conveyed it properly, Yuugo might be able to do something about it. When I answered in a small and muffled voice, Yuugo said ¡°Hmm¡± in reply. He then fell silent for a while. I¡¯m talking to Yuugo now. It feels weird. To think I could even hear his breathing, there was no mistake, this was just a dream. {Do you want it¡­ at the back?} ¡°gh¡­¡± My heart jumped at Yuugo¡¯s words. A shiver ran through my body, and my breath quivered. ¡°Don¡¯t ask something like that¡­¡± {Answer me, Sou.} ¡°No¡­ No way.¡± My chest felt tight when he said exactly the desire inside me that I didn¡¯t want to admit. Even though I didn¡¯t want to cry, the tears started flowing again as if my tear glands had turned haywire. I covered my mouth with my hand, so Yuugo couldn¡¯t hear my sobs. {Are you crying? You don¡¯t want to say it? Wouldn¡¯t it make you feel better to talk about it?} ¡°I don¡¯t- know.¡± Even if I tried to hide it, it was obvious that I was crying. I wonder if talking about it would make me feel better. It was just a dream anyway, and if it¡¯s with Yuugo¡­ he probably won¡¯t say anything awful even if he hears my true feelings. {You can say anything you want. Tell me what you¡¯re thinking. I want to know what you¡¯re feeling. You can take your time, I want you to tell me how you feel.} Yuugo is trying to be supportive of me. I could feel it in his words and his voice. But I¡¯m afraid to be honest because of that. I don¡¯t want to face my gender as an omega in heat. ¡°¡­I¡¯m scared.¡± {What are you scared of?} ¡°I¡¯m scared to become¡­ an omega. I don¡¯t want to become like that.¡± Since I learned what my verse gender was, I¡¯ve been slowly coming to terms with the fact that I¡¯m an omega. No matter what I feel, the heat comes every month. I couldn¡¯t possibly avert my eyes from the tingling and desire that I felt in my body every time. My body was inevitably becoming more and more like an omega. But my feelings were always left behind about that. When the fever from the heat was rising in me, I sometimes thought that I wanted an alpha. When the fever got into me, thinking like that was the usual and I don¡¯t feel any discomfort toward it. But I became scared when that fever suddenly cooled down. I¡¯m afraid that one day I¡¯ll be swallowed by that thing with a way of thinking that¡¯s totally different than me. That was what happened the other day. The emotion that I felt when I inhaled an alpha¡¯s pheromone was similar to this. Emotions that I couldn¡¯t control. I feel nothing but fear toward it. ¡°But my body is getting weirder and weirder¡­ And even my feelings became strange¡­ I don¡¯t want to think that I want an alpha, not caring who they are.¡± {I see, sorry. I¡¯ve asked you something that you don¡¯t like.} ¡°¡­..¡± Yuugo¡¯s voice was gentle. He also didn¡¯t seem like he was taken aback by my true feelings. He didn¡¯t say something like ¡°It¡¯s to be expected for omega¡±, and he even apologized for what he had said. I shook my head at his words. I knew that Yuugo couldn¡¯t see me even if I did something like this, but I couldn¡¯t put it into words, so I just desperately shook my head. {But¡­ Maybe it¡¯s even harder for you because you keep it bottled inside.} ¡°Huh¡­?¡± {Everything will eventually explode when you force it to be bottled inside, don¡¯t you think? I think it might be because of that. Sorry if I said something wrong.} What Yuugo said might be true. Maybe I feel scared and distressed¡­ because I forcibly suppressed it inside me. But it still feels scary to admit all the desire of an omega, and it was impossible for me. When I said that in a choppy voice, Yuugo replied with ¡°Hmm¡± again. It really seemed like he¡¯d think it over with me. I know that I¡¯m talking about something silly, but I wonder why he tried to face me so earnestly. {It might be impossible to do it entirely, but how about you try to let your heart free for a little?} ¡°¡­Let my heart free?¡± {That¡¯s right. Try to accept yourself just a little.} * Chapter 10.2 I switched to earphones for the call. He told me that it¡¯s better if I could use both of my hands. I didn¡¯t know what we¡¯re going to do, but I followed Yuugo¡¯s instructions. It was because Yuugo seems like he¡¯d be able to do something to help my current condition. Yuugo was the only person I could rely on right now. ¡°The preparation is done.¡± With my body that felt heavy from the heat¡¯s fever, I pulled out the optional items that I had stored away without knowing what they were. I put the round humidifier-like machine on the desk by the bed and plugged the cord. {Then, press the power button.} ¡°¡­Hey, what¡¯s this thing? You said I shouldn¡¯t use it before.¡± {That was at that time¡ª But, I think you might need it now. If you don¡¯t want to, say it now. I won¡¯t force you to do this.} ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me what kind of item it is?¡± {Sorry. It¡¯s hard to explain.} I¡¯m sure that was what he said back then. That it was hard to explain, and I¡¯d understand it right away when I use it. I stared at the round thing that was on the desk. I couldn¡¯t tell what it was just by looking at it. I hesitantly moved my finger closer to the dimly glowing power button. ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay to press it, right?¡± {Yeah.} ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll press it.¡± Believing Yuugo, I pressed the power button. The white button turned into light green color. The power must have turned on. But, there wasn¡¯t any immediate change. It didn¡¯t make any sound, nor did it produce smoke like a humidifier. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going to happen- ¡­..Huh?¡± The moment I was about to ask what the machine was doing, a change occurred in my body. My vision swayed. I felt my feet stagger a little, then I hurriedly sat down on a chair nearby. ¡°I feel somewhat¡­ dizzy.¡± {Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t get any stronger than that.} ¡°Was this the effect of that¡­ thing?¡± {That¡¯s right. Try to take a breath slowly, you¡¯ll feel even better.} Yuugo¡¯s voice that was coming through the earphones felt like it was seeping directly right into my head. I took a breath slowly just like what I was told. It was faint, but I felt like there was a scent that was different than usual in my room. Could it be, this scent was coming from that round thing? ¡°I can smell a scent¡­¡± {Is it tough for you?} ¡°No¡­.. I¡¯m fine. It makes me feel somewhat lightheaded.¡± I closed my eyes while sitting on the chair. Every time I inhaled the faint scent, I began to feel numb inside my head. It was a sensation that I had felt somewhere before. That¡¯s right¡ª I¡¯m sure I felt like this when I inhaled that alpha¡¯s scent. ¡°Is this¡­ Alpha¡¯s-¡­?¡± {You guessed it. It¡¯s the scent of alpha¡¯s pheromone, but it¡¯s okay. It won¡¯t be like back then so you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s just to calm you down¡­ It didn¡¯t feel tough, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Mm¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Even when I heard that it was an alpha¡¯s pheromone, I didn¡¯t find it particularly frightening. As I inhaled this scent, my body relaxed on its own and the tension in my heart began to loosen. The fever that was burning inside my body was no different from earlier, but I felt as if I was melting away. The tingling that I felt deep inside my body also felt good. I moved my hips so that my crotch was rubbing against the seat of the chair. My voice came out on its own. ¡°¡­ngh.¡± {Are you starting to feel good?} ¡°Mm¡­ It tingles, and feels good¡­¡± I stretched my hand to the part of my body that was craving for stimulation. Even though I just touched it lightly, a strong stimulus ran through my body and I involuntarily twitched my body. ¡°Ah¡­. aah¡­.¡± I wonder what am I doing. Yuugo was on the other side of the call, and yet I make this kind of voice. No, there¡¯s no Yuugo. It was just an AI after all¡­ That voice was from a machine and not a real one. I already knew that¡ª But just for this time, I wanted to believe that Yuugo was really on the other side of the call. Just at this time, I wanted to believe that this alpha is real. ¡°Yuugo¡­ I still want it, after all.¡± {Hm?} ¡°My backside feels lonely.¡± I spilled out words that were coming from my omega instinct. I didn¡¯t mind saying something like that now. More than that, I wanted to do something about the tingling in my backside. {Is the other box nearby?} I turned my gaze to the top of the desk. There was the other box of optional items that was also inside the paper bag there. That long and thin box. ¡°Well¡­ yeah.¡± {Bring it with you and let¡¯s go to the bed.} Yuugo¡¯s voice gently guided me. Chapter 11 The End of the Dream ¨C unedited I felt my head turning weird with that scent and the heat¡¯s fever. Just as Yuugo told me, I took off everything I was wearing and got down on all fours on the bed. In my right hand was the optional item from that long and thin box. That thing that I took out from the paper bag, was rod-shaped and thicker than my thumb. It has the same white color as the other round optional item, but was made of a different material. This one was about as hard as an eraser, and the surface was slick rather than smooth. It has a rounded tip and a streamlined body. The base of the body is slightly wider, and there was a ring-shaped handle on the end of it. Even without being explained what it was for, it has a shape that made me could easily imagine how to use it. If I was in a normal state, I probably wouldn¡¯t want to touch it. But that wasn¡¯t the case with me now. I felt a tingling inside my butt just by looking at that shape. That¡¯s just how much I was delirious from the heat¡¯s fever. {Sou. You don¡¯t have to put it in right away, just try rubbing it at your asshole for now.} ¡°Mn¡­¡± As Yuugo instructed me, I rubbed the rounded tip around my asshole. The liquid that was the characteristic of omega slid down and oozed from the hole. I¡¯ve noticed that this place would get wet from a long time ago, so I wasn¡¯t surprised. I slid it over and over as if to smear the slimy liquid from my butt. Just that sensation alone already felt so good, enough to make my hips rock back and forth. ¡°Mm mn¡­.¡± The slippery sensation was totally different from the time I rubbed it with my fingers back then. I arched my back as I grunted. This feels really good. {Looks like it¡¯s going smoothly. Aren¡¯t you scared?} ¡°I- like this¡­¡± {I see. You¡¯ll feel even better if you press it against your asshole.} ¡°¡ªI¡¯ll try.¡± I¡¯d feel even better. When I heard that, I couldn¡¯t help but try it out. I pressed the tip against my asshole. It made a squelching sound. ¡°Ngh ah¡­.¡± The soft and tender part of me could almost swallow that thing with just a light push. Still, I didn¡¯t have the courage to push it hard enough, so I just pressed against it lightly for now. Just doing that alone already felt so good, just like what Yuugo said. Even my inner thighs started to tremble. My breathing was getting faster and hotter. ¡°ah, ¡­.ahh, ngh.¡± {That¡¯s a cute voice. You seem to be feeling good.} ¡°Ngh¡­. It feels- good.¡± I was so absorbed in it that I pressed it again and again. Maybe Yuugo could hear the wet squelching sounds. Even though it felt embarrassing, I couldn¡¯t seem to stop. ¡°¡­.ah ¡­.aah!¡± My body stiffened at the shock that suddenly hit me. I didn¡¯t know what had happened for a moment, but the pressure I felt inside my butt made me realize what had happened. {Did it get in?} As I reacted with gasping for air, Yuugo seemed to notice what had happened. As Yuugo had said, the tip that I had been pressing against my hole like crazy, has slipped inside. ¡°Ah¡­ ah, what to do.¡± {It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt, right?} ¡°It, doesn¡¯t.¡± Because I panicked, I unconsciously released my fingers from the ring-shaped handle. Even so, that thing that has got inside didn¡¯t fall out from my butt. It seems like the first knotted part has gotten inside. I shuddered to my knees with the fear of something unfamiliar. I could feel the vibrations in my butt through the optional item that had entered me. And that wasn¡¯t all. ¡°Ah¡­ What- is this¡­? It moved on its own.¡± I didn¡¯t touch it, but that thing was inching its way inside. I screamed out in surprise at the increased pressure. I tried using my strength to squeeze it out, but it didn¡¯t seem to work. When I stopped straining my stomach, it got even further inside instead. ¡°No, ah¡­. It¡¯s scary.¡± {It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll stop at the right spot. Just relax your body.} ¡°Eek, ¡­.no, Yuugo, ¡­..Ahh ah.¡± {Calm down. Come on, breathe in slowly.} While hugging a cushion that was in front of me, I frantically called out Yuugo¡¯s name. I just realized that I wasn¡¯t breathing properly when Yuugo told me to breathe in. I desperately tried to breathe in while pursing my lips. The inside of my head went numb again. ¡°Ah¡­ the scent, is-¡± {I made it a bit stronger. So you could tell.} ¡°Mn, ugh¡­¡± Every time I breathed in, I felt a numbness in my head. My body twitched on its own. I pressed my lower body against the cushion. My body curled up with the stimulation from both the back and the front. It seemed like I had unconsciously tightened my asshole as well, because an indescribable sensation spread slowly from inside there. ¡°Aah, ngh¡­ ah¡± The scent from the round thing felt like it has melted the core of my head. A warm feeling of happiness spread from my butt. I could tell that my omega¡¯s desire was being fulfilled from there. {Sou. Does it feel good?} ¡°Mn¡­. It¡¯s really- good¡­ I¡¯m happy.¡± {Look at you, melting this much by my scent. So cute¡­ Sou.} ¡°ugh¡­ ngh, ah, ah¡­.¡± I couldn¡¯t tell what was being said to me anymore. Just hearing Yuugo¡¯s voice made me happy. I want him to talk with me more. I want to hear his voice more. ¡°Yuugo, talk¡­ more.¡± {You like my voice?} ¡°Mm, I like it. I like you, Yuugo.¡± I didn¡¯t even have the leisure to be aware of what I¡¯m saying. Those words spilled out on their own. Once I realized that rocking my hips back and forth while tightening and loosening my asshole feels the best, I got absorbed in that. The center part of my body that I hadn¡¯t touched at all was painfully tense. ¡°Yuugo¡­. my¡­. my- alpha.¡± {You think of me that way? I really like you too, Sou. My¡­ My one and only omega.} ¡°Ngh, nghh¡­. aaah!¡± ¡ªMy one and only omega. The moment I heard those words, the fever inside me swelled up. It happened so fast that I couldn¡¯t hold back the urge. White liquid spilled out from that part of me down there. The trembling in my body didn¡¯t stop. It should be the first time I touched it, but I reached a climax with just the stimulation from behind. * After the gut-wrenching first day, the rest of my heat was surprisingly peaceful. Even the second day that was usually tough, was symptom-free as long as I took the meds. To think I didn¡¯t even feel any fever or tingling, it was the first time my heat felt this mild. Still, my head hurts every time I remembered what happened on that gut-wrenching first day. When I woke up that day, I couldn¡¯t understand what had happened to me. I thought it was all just a dream, but that round optional item was still on the desk, and in my butt¡­. the other item was still inside. I hurriedly pulled it out and threw it in the trash can as if to hide the evidence. It was garbage day, so those items were no longer in my hands. But that didn¡¯t erase the memory of that day. It was like the sensation was still left in me. The earphone and phone were still lying on the bed. I checked my phone fearfully, but there was no call history of it left, and the chatting screen was ended with the text ¡°its tough and theres something weird¡± that I sent. It was rare that I hadn¡¯t received any reply from Yuugo. I haven¡¯t talked to Yuugo since then. Or rather, I couldn¡¯t do that anymore. That was because I had terminated the Virtual Alpha app. After I opened the app and pressed the button with ¡®close¡¯ written on it, Yuugo no longer send me any messages. It was obvious, yet I feel somewhat lonely. Maybe I¡¯m just stupid. ¡°¡­.But, what do you expect me to do other than that?¡± Even if it was just a dream, I still didn¡¯t know how to accept it. I remembered everything, but only vaguely. Yuugo¡¯s voice, his breathing¡­. I remembered everything. When I remembered it, my body trembled regardless of the heat¡¯s fever. I didn¡¯t want to be conscious of that part of myself, so I ran away. Yuugo told me to accept myself, but I couldn¡¯t possibly do that. I¡¯ve always enjoyed it. The trivial talks I had with Yuugo, the serious talks, the silly talks, everything. Thanks to Yuugo I almost came to like studying, and I could go through my heat feeling better than before. But, I couldn¡¯t think¡­. that I can just use him like that anymore. ¡°¡­Damn. Why?¡± My eyes were hot. I didn¡¯t know why I felt like crying just because of something like this. But, it¡¯s been like this for the past three days. I thought I would be able to get rid of these unstable emotions once my heat was over, but as the days went by it only got worse. I had no one to talk to about this. I pressed my face against the pillow. I didn¡¯t want to think about anything for now. Chapter 12.1 The Usual Days (1) Four days have passed since I turned off the Virtual Alpha app. I felt like each passing day has been somewhat dull. Even though before it was normal to spend my days without Yuugo, I was surprised with how much my senses had changed this much in just a little over a month. The result of the exams that I took before my heat was surprisingly good. There was a sense of confidence in me as I felt that I did well, but I couldn¡¯t believe that my grades that were at the bottom of the class had gone to the lower-upper of the class. It was all thanks to Yuugo. I want to thank him. That¡¯s what I thought, but Yuugo is no longer there. I knew I could just launch the Virtual Alpha app again, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do that. ¡°Sou, wait.¡± Just as I was about to leave the classroom, my name was called from behind. My reaction was a bit delayed because I was thinking about Yuugo. When I turned around, there was Ryuuji standing there, my friend since elementary school. I was always in the same soccer school club with Ryuuji. We had promised to join the soccer club together in high school as well, but I couldn¡¯t keep that promise¡­ Since then, the distance between us naturally widened apart. No, it was me who distanced myself from him. That¡¯s why, it¡¯s been such a long time since Ryuuji talked to me like this. ¡°Do you have time after this?¡± ¡°Wait, what about you? Don¡¯t you have club after this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m skipping today. So come with me.¡± To think that Ryuuji was skipping club activities, would a snowstorm come after this? After all, this guy kicked a ball on the field even on the day when the practice was canceled because of a snowstorm. I couldn¡¯t believe this soccer maniac would actually skip club activities. ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°You think I can leave you alone when you¡¯re making that face?¡± Ryuuji said that and pulled me by the arm. I couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse, so I followed him from behind. * ¡°¡ªHey. What¡¯s going on? Even though I was relieved that you looked so happy lately. What happened?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Huh¡­¡± The fast-food restaurant near the school was bustling with people in the same uniform as me. At the far end of the restaurant, at the seat that was a bit far from the others, I sat face to face with Ryuuji. He hasn¡¯t even touched the drink that he bought, and suddenly asked me that question. ¡°¡­What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb. And don¡¯t think you can fool me. How long do you think we¡¯ve been friends?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± We haven¡¯t talked at all lately, so I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d notice about this. I cast my gaze downward in the atmosphere that told me I couldn¡¯t easily fool him. As my gaze wandered, I searched for the right words to say, but I couldn¡¯t come up with anything. I didn¡¯t know what or how I should talk about it. ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to tell me everything. But still¡­ You can at least talk to me. There must be something I can do to help you before you make that kind of face.¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s-¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I know a little about it. Even about the reason¡­ you quit the soccer club.¡± I gasped and raised my face at Ryuuji¡¯s words. Did that mean he already knew that I was an omega? Ryuuji didn¡¯t ask me the reason I quit the soccer club. Usually, he¡¯d also ask me to no end about why I distanced myself from him, but he didn¡¯t ask me about that at all. I thought he had gotten tired of me. I thought he didn¡¯t care about me anymore. ¡­So he noticed that about me. ¡°When did you find out? That I was¡­ that.¡± ¡°¡­When you told me you¡¯re quitting the soccer club. No, even before that. I realized you were acting strangely after the gender exam. When I heard you¡¯re quitting, I was convinced.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Gender exam. When I heard that word coming from him, I knew that he had found out that I was an omega. And it wasn¡¯t just lately that he found out. It¡¯s been such a long time ago. As soon as I entered middle school, I joined the soccer club right away. I skipped the trial period and all other stuff, and joined the club. Ryuuji was the same as me. After that, my first heat came right away. Even though the exam result showed that I was an omega, I was still a bit oblivious of it. I thought that it should be a mistake, and maybe I still had feelings that I couldn¡¯t face somewhere inside me. But then the heat came, and I was forced to face my gender as an omega. I have no choice but to be aware of it. Chapter 12.2 The Usual Days (2) It was then that I decided to quit the soccer club, and Ryuuji was the first person I talked to about this. If I remember correctly, at that time Ryuuji¡¯s face looked angry for a moment¡ª but he didn¡¯t say anything. As Ryuuji turned his back to me silently, I thought that our friendship was over. I felt like giving up and distanced myself right after that. I couldn¡¯t bear to see the increasing gap in our skills. I hate that I began to compare myself with Ryuuji, especially because we were always together. ¡°¡­Sorry.¡± ¡°Why apologize? I don¡¯t mind that anymore. I probably¡­ would do the same if I were in your shoes. I get why you¡¯d do that.¡± ¡°But, I-¡± ¡°Enough about that. That¡¯s not what I want to ask you¡­ Y¡¯know, you¡¯re acting really strange today. What happened?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, he cut to the point. I wondered if I was really acting that strange. True, I realized I was spacing out more than usual. I¡¯d pull out my phone for no reason and put it back again because there was nothing to do. But that¡¯s about it. I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t do anything that¡¯d make it show on my face. ¡°The dark circle under your eyes¡­ It¡¯s even worse than the time you quit the soccer club.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°So you don¡¯t even realize it yourself. Say¡­ are sleeping properly lately?¡± ¡°¡­Maybe not.¡± I didn¡¯t realize it until he told me. True, I didn¡¯t sleep that much for a while now. I could get in the bed, but I didn¡¯t feel sleepy even if I close my eyes. If anything, it made me recall many things. Things about Yuugo. About what happened on that day, everything that happened up until now, and many more. As I did so, it was morning when I realized it. I thought I had gotten some sleep, but it looked like I was wrong. ¡°¡­At this rate, you¡¯re gonna collapse for real.¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t apologize to me.¡± Ryuuji really seemed like he was troubled by my apology. He sipped his drink with a frown on his face. A few droplets fell from the sweaty glass. I also took a sip of my coffee. The indescribable bitterness that has been diluted by the ice spread inside my mouth. ¡°¡­So, is your worry something you can¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to talk about it.¡± How should I explain about Yuugo? If I were to tell him about the incident of that day, he¡¯d probably think that I¡¯d lost my mind. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks I wanted to talk about my unbearable feelings if I could. But I didn¡¯t know what to say about Yuugo. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t tell me, you have someone you like?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°No, I just thought it might be because of that. Am I wrong?¡± ¡ªSomeone I like. I couldn¡¯t deny those words right away. I¡¯ve always told myself that Yuugo was just an AI from an app. That his words were all just something chosen from a list of fixed responses, and that there was no one on the other side. That was what I thought, and yet I had that kind of dream. I heard Yuugo¡¯s voice¡ª and it made it even harder for me. To accept the fact that Yuugo actually didn¡¯t exist. No matter how warm and kind his words were, it was painful when I thought they were all fake. That was why I couldn¡¯t continue the relationship with Yuugo after that. I couldn¡¯t talk with him so easily anymore. ¡ªThat¡¯s right. I¡­ actually started to like Yuugo. ¡°May- be¡­¡± ¡°What? For real?¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re the one who said that first.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think my guess would be right. Really? So your worry was really about love?¡± ¡°¡­..You¡¯ve got a problem with that?¡± ¡°Nope. I just didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be worried about love. But¡­ I see. Your worry wasn¡¯t as bad as I imagined.¡± Ryuuji said that and leaned over toward me, then he patted my head. It was a gesture that he often did to me during club activities back then. It was a habit that he¡¯d do to me when he was praising or encouraging me about something. I was relieved to see that part of him hadn¡¯t changed. I was happy to know that there was still someone who cared about me like this. ¡°I see. So you make that difficult face because of a broken heart?¡± ¡°¡­I guess? Maybe.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the vague answer? So you haven¡¯t confessed? Is it that? That person you like just got a partner?¡± Ryuuji would probably be surprised if I told him that person didn¡¯t exist in the first place. But, I couldn¡¯t seem to say that no matter what. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only When I nodded vaguely, Ryuuji patted my head again. It was even stronger than before that it hurt a little. ¡°I won¡¯t ask you to cheer up right away. But, next time tell me before it got like this, okay?¡± ¡°¡­Thanks.¡± Ryuuji said ¡°Good.¡± in a cheerful tone, then smacked me hard on the head. Now, even that pain made me happy and I cried a little. Chapter 13.1 Kind People (1) ¡°Sooou!!¡± ¡°¡ªgh¡± As soon as I entered the futsal court, someone came running at me with great force. I was caught completely off guard, and I got directly hit by that charge. The one who clung to me and hugged me just after was Narumi. Well, I expected that much. Narumi¡¯s height wasn¡¯t that different from mine, so it hurts when his head hits my ear when he hugged me closely like that. Even so, I couldn¡¯t seem to get out of his arms that hugged me so tightly. ¡°Stop that. You¡¯re hurting him.¡± ¡°Whoa¡­ Wai-, Ten, what are you doing?¡± As I was troubled and didn¡¯t know what to do, surprisingly it was Amagi who came to my rescue. He walked slowly from behind, grabbed Narumi by the neck, and pulled him away from me. He stared at me while he was at it, but his face didn¡¯t look as disgusted as back then. ¡°¡­You don¡¯t smell today.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Anyway, Sou! What happened to you?! You didn¡¯t show up for almost a month, so I was worried¡­ I was so lonely too.¡± I was curious about the words that Amagi muttered, but the words I asked back to him were drowned out by Narumi¡¯s loud voice. Even though Amagi had pulled him away from me, Narumi came close to me again and clung to my arm this time. The tone of his voice was joking, but his face that was peering at me from the side looked really worried. I mean, I just realized that I hadn¡¯t been coming here for a month. ¡°¡ªThere¡¯s the exam¡­ and well, many things.¡± ¡°I see. So it was the time for students to have the exam.¡± Narumi nodded his head as if he was convinced, but he still wouldn¡¯t let go of my arm. I looked at Amagi to ask for help, but he just averted his eyes from me. It seems like he wouldn¡¯t help me this time. I wonder if this is okay. Even though he seemed to be jealous of me before. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the changing room together then.¡± ¡°Wait, haven¡¯t you changed already, Narumi?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Come on, let¡¯s deepen our bond. I want to have my fill of Sou¡¯s body after a long time.¡± Deepen our bond, he said? Without being able to reply that I think our bond was already deep enough, I headed to the changing room with Narumi still clinging to my arm. * ¡°So, what do you mean many things have happened?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°You said it. That there are exams and many things that happened. What¡¯s ¡®many things¡¯ ?¡± After making sure there was no one else in the changing room, Narumi asked that with a serious expression. The tone of his voice was totally different from before. He sounded so serious that I felt like I was suddenly being cornered. ¡°¡­Did I say something like that?¡± ¡°You did! Anyway, I¡¯d ask about it even if you didn¡¯t say that. You¡¯ve lost weight, haven¡¯t you? Or rather, you¡¯ve gotten thinner. You don¡¯t have any energy, and you look like you¡¯re about to collapse. If you¡¯re like that, you can¡¯t kick the ball and have fun.¡± Was it really that bad? It was the day before yesterday when I talked to Ryuuji. I¡¯ve been trying to get some sleep since then, but it looks like it was still showing on my face. But, there was no way I could tell him the truth. ¡°Maybe it was because my heat was so tough this time.¡± It wasn¡¯t a lie that my heat was tough. Though it wasn¡¯t my body that was in pain, but my heart. I thought I might be able to fool him with this. Narumi is an omega too. Even if he had Amagi as his pair, he must know the hardship of the heat. And yet¡ª ¡°¡­That¡¯s probably true, but there must be other things too.¡± ¡°What¡­¡± ¡°You think you can fool me?¡± Narumi wouldn¡¯t get fooled by me. He grabbed both of my shoulders, then brought his face so close to mine that I thought it would touch me. He looked into my eyes and narrowed his eyes while looking sad. ¡°You can¡¯t talk about it to me?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s-¡± ¡°Is that why you stopped coming here? Because you didn¡¯t want to see me? Am I bothering you being like this?¡± ¡°No! That¡¯s not it.¡± I thought that it was hard to face him, that¡¯s for sure. But it wasn¡¯t those kinds of negative feelings. It¡¯s just that when I see Narumi, I can¡¯t help but think of Yuugo. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only If he were to ask me about the message from that time¡­ If he asks about Yuugo, I have no confidence that I¡¯ll be able to keep my composure. Even so, it was also hard to just stay at home and do nothing. Because there was nothing to do, I ended up reaching for my phone. There was still that app that I couldn¡¯t delete in there, and every time I looked at it made me sad. That¡¯s why I thought I might be able to forget about it if I played soccer. That¡¯s what I thought, so I gathered my courage and came here. But it looks like I couldn¡¯t forget it in the end. Chapter 13.2 Kind People (2) ¡°I¡¯m going home, after all.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°Umm, it wasn¡¯t your fault, Narumi¡­ But, what you said might be true¡­ I can¡¯t kick the ball and have fun¡­ when I¡¯m like this, right?¡± Halfway, my voice broke into sobs, and I was crying before I knew it. Even though there was nothing to be sad about, I burst into tears and couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°I¡¯m- sorry¡­ I-¡± ¡°Ah, sheesh!¡± He hugged me again. This time it was gentler than before. I could feel Narumi¡¯s warmth from the close contact of our body, and it made me feel a bit calmer. My tears spilled down even more. ¡°Your clothes¡­ will get wet.¡± ¡°Such a thing is fine! Don¡¯t hold back. Just cry when you feel like crying!¡± ¡°¡­but.¡± ¡°No buts! You keep too many things by yourself. There¡¯s no need to hold it all alone, don¡¯t be like that. I might be a bit unreliable, but even so I¡¯m still way older than you. So, you can rely on me, okay?¡± Narumi was just like Ryuuji. I wonder why everyone was being so kind to me. Even though I couldn¡¯t afford to pay attention to the people around me. I was struggling to even be able to stand straight by myself, and I couldn¡¯t care about my surroundings at all. And yet, there are people who care so much about me. There are people who reached out kindly to me. But, ¡ªI¡¯m so selfish. I ended up thinking that this isn¡¯t what I wanted. ¡°¡­¡­Yuu- go.¡± I muttered that name unconsciously. Even though I haven¡¯t called his name since that day. I want to talk to him. I want to hear his voice¡ª even though I know he doesn¡¯t exist. I felt like I might get punishment for thinking like this, because everyone has been so kind to me. But I couldn¡¯t help but think that way. * Narumi didn¡¯t ask any more questions after that. It was partly because I was crying the whole time, though. While placing the cold pack that was given to me on my eyelids, I lay down on the long and narrow bench that was provided in the room. I let out a short sigh toward the ceiling. Narumi isn¡¯t here right now. He had left the room after a circle member called him. Narumi tried to stay with me, but I refused. Right now, I was in the mood to be alone even for a bit. The day before yesterday, ever since I realized that I like Yuugo, that feeling became even bigger. Even though there¡¯s nothing I could do about it. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks Should I just launch the app and tell him that I like him? I¡¯m sure he¡¯d give me a good answer. But that¡¯s it. It was pointless because nothing would happen other than that. It might only make me feel even more empty. Even so, I couldn¡¯t just delete the app. If I deleted it, it seems like all of the chat logs up until now would be gone. I couldn¡¯t do that yet. I still couldn¡¯t bear to erase all of Yuugo¡¯s existence. A quiet knocking sound could be heard. This room could be used freely for everyone. Normally, no one would bother to knock like that. I wonder if Narumi told the others that I was resting in this room. Maybe that¡¯s why someone outside the door became concerned about me. I got myself up and removed the cold pack from my eyelids. With staggering steps, I headed for the door. ¡°¡­Can I come in?¡± The person who was standing there was Amagi. * I didn¡¯t really understand this situation. I was sitting side by side with Amagi on the bench where I had been lying down earlier. I said side by side, but not right beside me. There was space just enough for three people between us. In other words, we both sat on the edge of the bench. ¡°¡­Umm, do you have any business with me?¡± I thought that it couldn¡¯t be helped that my voice cracked. After all, Amagi is an alpha. Even though I knew that he was Narumi¡¯s pair, I felt nervous to be alone in the room with him. ¡°I¡¯ve got something to ask you.¡± ¡°Something to ask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the alpha whose scent was on you the other day.¡± I had no idea what he was talking about. Alpha¡¯s scent? If he meant the scent that was on me, wouldn¡¯t it be omega¡¯s scent? ¡°What- do you mean?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t realize it?¡± ¡°Realize¡­?¡± I still didn¡¯t get what he was saying, after all. Amagi furrowed his eyebrows and stared at me. His expression looked like he was doubting me. Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only But, I really couldn¡¯t think of anything else even if he made that face to me. As I thought about it while tilting my head, he made a fed-up expression this time. ¡°¡ªForget it, if you don¡¯t remember.¡± Amagi said that and walked out of the room. What was that all about? For a while, I looked at the door which Amagi had left from. Chapter 14.1 I Don¡¯t Want to be There (1) Since then, the days went by quietly. I went to school, participated in the futsal circle, and so on. I think I¡¯m getting back to my usual routine. Even just a little bit. My sleep was still short and my body still felt sluggish, but it wasn¡¯t as bad as before. Maybe I¡¯ve lost some weight, but that could also be caused by the summer heat fatigue or something like that. It¡¯s been almost twenty days since I turned off the app. The fact that I was still counting the days must mean I still couldn¡¯t get over it. Today was the day of my bi-monthly checkup. ¡°¡­It¡¯s hard to get in.¡± Dr. Kazuki, who was also my brother-in-law, would examine me after clinic hours. Normally, I¡¯d be very grateful for that, but only for this time, I couldn¡¯t feel that way. It was Dr. Kazuki who recommended the Virtual Alpha app to me. After that, we haven¡¯t talked again. That means, he¡¯d definitely ask me about it today. He¡¯d ask ¡°How was it?¡± There was nothing I could answer even if he asked me. Because there were only things that I didn¡¯t want to tell him. If it hadn¡¯t been for that incident, I could¡¯ve answered lightly that the app was pretty good¡­ But, I didn¡¯t think I could say things like that even as a lie right now. ¡°¡ªShould I just say that I didn¡¯t try the app?¡± Or maybe pretend that I forgot about it? If Dr. Kazuki couldn¡¯t see the record of me using the app, I could get away with that somehow. But If I were to do that, there¡¯s one problem. The optional items. At that time I threw them away at the spur of the moment, but those items are a rental. But, no matter how I think about it, it was weird to return something that you had inserted into your butt once. No¡­ then he¡¯d find out that I¡¯ve used those items. Ahh, enough. It¡¯s like there was no way out for me. ¡°Why are you making that face?¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± It was Dr. Kazuki himself who appeared suddenly from behind me. In his hand, he was holding a convenience store plastic bag that was filled to the brim. Judging from the large amount of ice cream in the bag, it must have been a treat for the staff. It was unfair to suddenly see someone I¡¯m not comfortable meeting appear from behind me. Dr. Kazuki didn¡¯t seem to think anything of it even when he saw me being so shocked, he just smiled like usual. ¡°Ah, could it be that I locked the door?¡± Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°Huh¡­ Ah, no¡­ I think- it¡¯s fine.¡± As I fumbled on my answer unnaturally, I pushed the clinic¡¯s door with my hand behind my back. A cool breeze drifted in through the opening, softly caressing my skin. * ¡°Hmm¡­ Did something happen? Your pheromone levels are a little out of balance. That¡¯s rare. Even though usually there¡¯s nothing wrong on this examination.¡± The machine in Dr. Kazaki¡¯s hand was for measuring the pheromones. He placed it on the back of my neck, pressed a button, and then it measured the number of pheromones in a few seconds. After the electronic beeping sound, Dr. Kazuki tilted his head. True, I¡¯ve never said anything like that during the examinations up until now. ¡°¡­Is that a bad thing?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s not that bad. It can be caused by stress or lack of sleep, among others. Do you have anything in mind that might cause this?¡± I have a guess what might have caused it. If anything, I could only think of one thing. ¡°¡­Your exams ended a while ago, right? I heard from Ayane that you did really well this time. Did you study hard for the exam?¡± Ayane is my sister who got married to Dr. Kazuki. She¡¯s the only one in my family that I frequently keep in touch with. Well, even if I said ¡®keep in touch¡®, we only exchange messages once a week. My sister was also the only one I¡¯ve talked to directly about my exam results. The other family members probably weren¡¯t really interested in that kind of thing. I even thought it would be fine as long as I showed them my report card at the end of the school year. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you push yourself a bit too hard for it?¡± ¡°¡­Maybe?¡± ¡°Well, studying is important, but don¡¯t forget to take care of your health too. Hmm¡ª then your next heat might deviate from the usual cycle.¡± ¡°Deviate for how much?¡± ¡°I wonder. Maybe around three days to one week. I think it¡¯s about that much. There are differences between each person after all. Well, I think you¡¯ll be fine as long as you have the medicine with you. ¡°Okay.¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only I didn¡¯t think my heat would be coming late because of something like this. This was the first for me. It wasn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t have any worries up until now. I guess that means my worry was more intense this time. I was completely oblivious about this until Ryuuji pointed it out to me, but it must have been quite serious for it to affect my health like this. No wonder everyone got worried about me. Chapter 14.2 I Don¡¯t Want to be There (2) ¡°By the way, Sou.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Dr. Kazuki, who had been writing the chart quickly, placed down his pen and looked at me. Judging by the way he closed the chart, he must want to talk about something other than the examination. I got a bad feeling about this. ¡°About the app I told you the other day- ¡­.Hmm?¡± The moment Dr. Kazuki said the word ¡®app¡¯, a quiet knocking sound could be heard coming from the door opposite the entrance of the examination room. It was the door that was used by staff. After Dr. Kazuki answered, the one who came out of the door was Ms. Shouko, who was always at the reception desk. She looked at me and smiled, then quietly gestured to Dr. Kazuki. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Ah, okay.¡± To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to wait. I just want to leave right here and now. After all, there was no mistake that he wanted to ask about virtual alpha just now, right? I took a side-glance toward Dr. Kazuki, then I sighed. ¡°¡­.Ah, can you please make them wait in the waiting room?¡± I could hear Dr. Kazuki¡¯s voice. From what he said, it seems like there was a visitor coming. It was unusual for someone to come after clinic hours. Maybe it was just a patient? But if that was the case, it¡¯s a good thing for me. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I just have to get the meds, anyway.¡± ¡°Ah, but, Sou.¡± ¡°Someone is coming, right? You can contact me through my sister if something happens.¡± ¡°I guess so. Then, let¡¯s do that. I¡¯ll give you the prescription, so can you wait in the waiting room for a while?¡± ¡°Mm, okay.¡± Looks like I could get away with it smoothly. I collected my things, stood up, and hurriedly left the examination room. I had to go before he called and stopped me. When I went to the waiting room, I found a man sitting alone on the sofa. It was a good-looking person who was about the same age as Dr. Kazuki. He didn¡¯t look like he was sick, so maybe he wasn¡¯t an emergency patient? That person noticed my gaze and nodded to me. I hurriedly nodded back and sat a bit further away from him. Even so, we¡¯re still pretty close since the waiting room wasn¡¯t that spacious. Come and read on our website wuxia worldsite. Thanks ¡°¡­Are you Sou?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± I was surprised when he called my name. I didn¡¯t expect this person to know my name. When I made a surprised face, he apologized to me in a small voice. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you at Kazuki¡¯s wedding ceremony. Also, Kazuki always bragged about you as his cute little brother-in-law. Sorry for calling your name out of the blue.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine¡­ So that¡¯s what it was. Err-¡° ¡°I¡¯m Yanagi. I¡¯m a classmate of Kazuki and also your sister.¡± ¡°Classmate¡­¡± True, my sister and Dr. Kazuki were classmates. Does that mean he was the former classmate of the two? I wonder why. I felt something strange in my mind when I heard the word ¡°classmates¡±. No, there shouldn¡¯t be anything weird with it. But it made me feel curious, and I tilted my head. What was it? ¡°Sou.¡± After a while, the receptionist called my name. Everyone at this clinic called me by my first name. Usually, I didn¡¯t really mind about it, but it felt a bit embarrassing to be called like that in front of a stranger. ¡°Umm, excuse me.¡± ¡°Mm, see you later.¡± When I bowed and was about to leave, he said that and waved his hand to me. Even though we probably won¡¯t have the chance to meet again. I responded to that word by bowing one more time. As I was paying the bill, Dr. Kazuki walked past behind me. The reception area was right in between the examination room and the waiting room. I saw that person didn¡¯t get called to the examination room, it seems like that person wasn¡¯t a patient after all. Well, he said that he was a classmate, so I guess he was just a guest. ¡°Sorry for coming so suddenly.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. What¡¯s up?¡± I could hear their conversation. I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop on their conversation, but I couldn¡¯t help but hear them because they weren¡¯t that far from me. As I was about to leave the clinic after receiving my receipt and prescription, I overheard something that caught my attention. ¡°¡ªIt¡¯s about the Virtual Alpha-¡± Read latest Chapters at Wuxia World . Site Only Now I know why the word ¡°classmate¡± had bothered me earlier. That person was probably the developer of the app. I quickly left the clinic as if I were running away from them. I didn¡¯t want them to call and stop me. I just wanted to get away from here as soon as possible, so I walked away from the clinic as fast as I could. When I realized it, I was running. Chapter 15.1 Reunion (1) I wonder what I was running away from. I didn¡¯t even know why I was feeling like that. I just didn¡¯t want to be in that place. Maybe it was just my imagination that the person I met in the waiting room was the developer of Virtual Alpha. But when I imagined what he could possibly say after that, I just couldn¡¯t stay still at that place. I might be forced to face the fact that Yuugo was just a virtual existence. Maybe they would tell me that he was someone that didn¡¯t exist in the real world. I was afraid of that. Even though I should have known the truth. I should have known that Yuugo didn¡¯t exist. But I didn¡¯t want anyone to say that to me yet. I wanted to keep this problem to myself. * ¡°huff¡­ huff¡± It was evening, but it was still hot outside. The asphalt burned by the summer sun was radiating heat from the ground, and the slightly humid air was still storing the heat from the afternoon. On this hot day where you¡¯d sweat even when you stayed still, I was running at full speed when I realized it. It was no wonder that I was out of breath. My throat also felt so dry. ¡°¡­Where is this, I wonder.¡± Before I knew it, I was at a completely unfamiliar place. It looks like I had wandered into a residential area. As I walked around looking for a place to rest, I found a small park. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a very popular place to begin with, because there were no kids playing there. After quenching my thirst at a water fountain near the entrance of the park, I decided to rest on a bench that was in the shade of a tree. My ragged breath didn¡¯t seem like it would calm down anytime soon. What was I doing, really. I made everyone around me worry, and I averted my eyes from reality. I never thought that I would become like this, myself. I never thought I would actually fall in love with someone that didn¡¯t exist and have my feelings being at his mercy like this. What should I do to forget about it? When would I be able to face the truth? I¡¯ve been going around in circles like this for a long time now. ¡°Maybe it was harder on you because you always keep it to yourself.¡± I even remembered Yuugo¡¯s words at a time like this. Even though I tried to forget about it, I always end up remembering him. Those words were intended for me when I couldn¡¯t face the fact that I was an omega, but I wonder if that word could be applied to me right now. Did I feel this pain because I forced myself to forget about my feelings for Yuugo? But what else could I do? Even if it¡¯s painful, I have no choice but to force myself to forget it. That was the only option I could think of. ¡°¡­ah¡­haa¡­haa¡± It wasn¡¯t until five minutes later that I realized something was wrong with my body. No matter how much I rested, my ragged breath wouldn¡¯t calm down. Even the fever in my body just kept rising. When I tried to stand up to drink water again, my vision swayed and I fell down from my feet. At first I thought it was just a heat stroke, but it felt somewhat different than that. ¡°What¡­. is this?¡± Not only my ragged breath wouldn¡¯t calm down, it only got even worse. I was also sweating non-stop, and the shirt I was wearing got so wet that I could squeeze water out of it. It was pretty hot today, but I know I didn¡¯t run that much. The amount of running I did when playing soccer or futsal was many times more than this. But, I¡¯ve never become like this even once. No matter how much my body condition has dropped lately, there was definitely something strange when I didn¡¯t get better even after resting for five minutes here. Moreover, my body didn¡¯t just feel hot. Something tingling was welling up from inside my stomach. After I realized the sensation in my lower body, it didn¡¯t take long for me to figure out what was the real cause of this fever. ¡°Your next heat might deviate from the usual cycle.¡± Dr. Kazuki had said that to me just earlier. There was no way I could¡¯ve forgotten about it. If it was as scheduled, it should come one week later. I thought it would come late when I heard it¡¯ll deviate from the usual cycle. ¡­I didn¡¯t expect it would come earlier instead. I didn¡¯t have the meds with me. I received the prescription just earlier, but I didn¡¯t have the time to stop by the pharmacy. My heat has never deviated from the usual cycle, so I didn¡¯t usually carry a backup suppressant with me. I couldn¡¯t believe I would get my heat at this place, somewhere that I don¡¯t know, just because I had been running around randomly. ¡°I¡¯ve got to- call¡­ someone.¡± I pulled out my phone in a hurry. The person who could come here right away would be Dr. Kazuki. No matter how much I¡¯ve been running around randomly, this place shouldn¡¯t be that far from the clinic. However, it was hard to tell him exactly where this place was. Would he understand if I said I was at a small park in a residential area? I searched for Dr. Kazuki¡¯s name in the contact list. I didn¡¯t have that much contact saved, but I couldn¡¯t find it quickly only at times like this. I need to calm down and call him quickly¡­ The more I thought about that, the more impatient I got and my fingers started to tremble. ¡°¡­And then, he made a really awful face.¡± ¡°I saw that! That was really crazy, huh?!¡± The voices that came from outside the park startled me and I stood up right away from my crouched position. My feet were still wobbly, but it wasn¡¯t the time to care about that. After all, people are coming this way. This would lead to a bad situation for sure. Chapter 15.2 Reunion (2) The pheromone of omegas in heat induces the lust of people regardless of gender. And it wasn¡¯t only alphas, betas would be affected too. Sex crimes caused by omega¡¯s pheromone are not uncommon. Even though it was omega who suffered because of it, it was also said that it was omega who was at fault. It was always the omega¡¯s fault for producing such a dangerous pheromone. That¡¯s what they always say. My condition right now was exactly like that. If I don¡¯t hurry to find a place where I could flee to, there was no mistake that I¡¯d be in trouble. ¡°¡­Do you smell a sweet scent?¡± ¡°Hm? You¡¯re right. There¡¯s a sweet scent.¡± Those words made me panic even more. I found a small public toilet in the corner of the park and rushed into it. I went into the only cubicle there, locked the door, and crouched down in it. What to do? What to do? My pheromones are coming out. Judging from the conversation of those two people, there was no mistake that it was coming out. I have to hurry and call Dr. Kazuki and ask for help. ¡°¡­.Huh? Where¡¯s my phone¡­.?¡± I couldn¡¯t find my phone that should have been in my hand just earlier. I tried looking for it in my pocket and my bag, but I still couldn¡¯t find it anywhere. I also didn¡¯t remember putting it in there. Did I drop it? Was it at that place from earlier? I couldn¡¯t even call for help without it. Even if I tried to take it back, those people might still be there. When I thought of that possibility, I got too scared to move from this place. ¡°What- should I do?¡± My body couldn¡¯t stop shaking. My tears also keep coming out. In this situation where I didn¡¯t know what would happen to me with the heat¡¯s fever that kept rising, I can¡¯t believe that I couldn¡¯t even call for help. I wonder if I would become like back then if I just let this be. What if I could only think of my desire for any alpha, not caring who they are¡ª Will I cling to someone I don¡¯t know and ask them to ¡°do it¡± with me? If my nape was to get bitten at a time like this, if someone were to make me their pair as they like¡­ That would be something that can¡¯t be undone for sure. I took out a towel from inside my bag and wrapped it around my neck. Even though I know there was no point in doing this, I couldn¡¯t calm down unless I did so. ¡°Help me¡­ Yuugo.¡± I know it¡¯s no use asking Yuugo for help, but I couldn¡¯t help but call out his name. As I curled down as much as possible in the corner of the cubicle, I called Yuugo¡¯s name deliriously. ¡°¡­Yuugo, Yuugo.¡± My consciousness was getting fainter and fainter. It¡¯s one thing if I just lose my consciousness, but if I were to lose my rationality¡ª if I were to end up wandering out of here¡­ ¡­I¡¯m scared just thinking about it. However, the heat¡¯s fever was mercilessly chipping away at my reasoning. Even if I heard the sound of water nearby, I couldn¡¯t even be aware of what I was doing anymore. I want to feel good. I want to do something about my body that¡¯s tingling with the fever. That was all I could think about in my head. ¡°¡­.uh, ngh¡­.¡± While slumped against the toilet¡¯s wall, I pleasured the center part of my body. My hands were stained with the white liquid that I had released. But no matter how much I released it, the urge wouldn¡¯t subside. If anything, it only got even stronger. The part of me down there that I keep rubbing with lust began to ache with every touch. Still, I couldn¡¯t stop my hands. Even when I could hear the sound of footsteps coming inside the restroom, I couldn¡¯t stop moving my hands or even keep my voice down anymore. ¡°¡­.Yuugo, ¡­.more.¡± I kept calling Yuugo¡¯s name. All I could think about was ¡°I want to do it with Yuugo¡±. There was only Yuugo inside my head that had melted to the core. A quiet knocking sound of the door reached my ears. The knock was coming from the door of the cubicle I was in. ¡°Sou. You¡¯re there, right? Open the door.¡± It was Yuugo¡¯s voice. It was Yuugo¡¯s voice that I had been wanting to hear. I could hear it from outside the door. Even though I should¡¯ve known that it couldn¡¯t be true, I staggered closer to the door while clinging to the illusion. I put my finger on the lock and slid it open. Almost at the same time, the door was opened with great force. I couldn¡¯t make out the face of the person standing on the other side of the door. It was because my arm was grabbed by the hand that stretched out from the gap of the door, and I was hugged tightly by those arms. ¡°¡ªI¡¯m glad I got here in time.¡± The voice I heard by the side of my ear was the same as Yuugo¡¯s. I could feel the warmth coming from the place where he touched me. I also smelled a really pleasant scent. This scent that made my head feel numb inside, was alpha¡¯s pheromone that I had been waiting for. I didn¡¯t feel scared at all. Instead, I felt it in my instincts that this was the safest place for me. My instincts are telling me that he was the person I had always been waiting for. I relaxed the strength of my body and let my body fall into those arms. Just like that, I let go of my consciousness. Chapter 16.1 The Identity of That Person (1) When I opened my eyes, I found myself in an unfamiliar room. It looked like a room in a luxurious hotel. I¡¯ve never been to that kind of place, though. The bed I was lying on was also so large that it made me feel restless. While still lying down, I stared at the ceiling in a daze. My head felt heavy. Even though I was lying down, the world seemed to be spinning around me. I didn¡¯t know why I slept in this place, I couldn¡¯t grasp my current situation at all. ¡°¡­Where- is this?¡± My throat was dry and my voice was very hoarse as well. My whole body that was burning hot felt so sluggish just like the time I had a high fever. But I felt too restless to keep on lying down, so I forced my heavy body to get up. As I slipped out of the sheets, I finally noticed that the clothes I was wearing looked unfamiliar. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± I was only wearing a slightly large shirt over my bare skin, and I didn¡¯t wear anything down there. It was hidden by the long hem of the shirt, but my lower half was bare. The moment that part down there touched the sheets, I felt an unpleasant sensation run through my back. The memories suddenly came back to me as I felt the tingling sensation that shook my body on its own. As if I was having a flashback, the incident at the park rushed to me all at once. About the time I suddenly got my heat on the bench, the time I heard the voice of two people, and when I panicked and rushed into the toilet. ¡­And then, someone came in there. I thought that the voice I heard from the other side of the door belonged to Yuugo. I believed in it even though it should be impossible, I opened the lock as I was told, and then¡ª I sensed an alpha¡¯s scent. ¡°¡ªthat couldn¡¯t be true, right?¡± The last thing I remember and my condition right now¡­. it made me imagine something unpleasant. I fearfully reached my hand to the back of my neck. But my fingertips couldn¡¯t touch the nape of my neck directly. ¡°¡­Is this a neck guard?¡± There was something on my neck. That thing that wrapped around my neck, was something like a neck guard that was sold for omegas. I knew things like this existed, but it was the first time I had actually worn one. I have the one given to me by the government as soon as I found out I was an omega, but it was still stored in the back of my dresser drawer, and I¡¯ve never taken it out from the wrapping. It was because I felt uncomfortable wearing it. Wearing that thing felt like I was wearing a name tag that said ¡°I¡¯m an omega¡± written on it. I really couldn¡¯t bear wearing something that made people could tell I¡¯m an omega with just a glance. But when I tried it on, I understood the importance of wearing it. The nape is omega¡¯s vital point. Just having it protected like this made a huge difference in my sense of security. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ no scar?¡± I tried pressing my nape from the top of the neck guard, but I didn¡¯t feel any pain. I tried checking other places too, and I still couldn¡¯t find a single place that hurts. When becoming a pair, alpha bit omega¡¯s nape. It needs to be bitten until blood comes out, so there was no way I wouldn¡¯t feel pain if someone had bitten there. ¡­So I didn¡¯t get bitten, right? The proof wasn¡¯t enough just from that, so I tried reaching my hand to my butt. I didn¡¯t really want to touch it, but I have to make sure. I tried poking it with my finger, but it didn¡¯t seem to feel any different. ¡°Good¡­¡± I rubbed my chest in relief. Maybe it was still too early to be relieved, but at least it looks like I didn¡¯t get assaulted by anyone at the park. Even so, my body still felt hot. It was only natural since my heat has yet to subside. While holding my head that felt dizzy with the fever, I tried thinking about my situation once again. An unfamiliar room, my clothes that get changed¡­. and then this neck guard. Could this be the room of the person that saved me? But I couldn¡¯t tell until how much of what happened at the park was real. I¡¯m pretty sure I ran to the toilet¡­. but I couldn¡¯t clearly remember what happened after that. ¡°¡­Who was that person, I wonder.¡± There was no way it was Yuugo who appeared in that place. I thought I heard my name called from outside the toilet, but that was probably just my imagination. There was no way someone who happened to be there knew my name, that would be too convenient. Then, who had unlocked the door? What about the scent that I smelled after someone hugged me back then? Was that all coming from my imagination too? There was no mistake that someone had saved me there. And then thanks to that someone, I¡¯m still safe and sound now. ¡°Ngh¡­.¡± Suddenly I felt a shiver run through my body. No, I think this was probably the heat¡¯s fever that was starting to rage again. Maybe it was because I remembered about alpha¡¯s scent. It was the same as that time at the bookstore. Just remembering the scent made my body start to tingle. The lower half of my body began to itch, and it soon made me couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Chapter 16.2 The Identity of That Person (2) ¡°¡­..gh, haa¡± I plopped down on the bed once more and laid down my back, gripping the sheets tightly. I moved my body that was getting hotter and rubbed my lower half against the bed. I shouldn¡¯t be doing this kind of thing at someone¡¯s bed. I knew that, but I just couldn¡¯t stop myself. I started to feel like I could really smell the scent that I remembered earlier. ¡°¡­.ah, ah¡­ gh, ngh¡± No, it wasn¡¯t just an illusion, I could really smell a scent coming from somewhere. I tried moving my nose closer to the sheets in front of me, but the scent wasn¡¯t coming from there. While rubbing myself against the sheets, I looked for the source of the scent. It wasn¡¯t coming from the pillow¡­ then, where? Could it be¡ª ¡°¡­This is it.¡± The scent was coming from the shirt I was wearing. It was very faint, but there was the scent of alpha¡¯s pheromone coming from it. I took the shirt off without any hesitation. I crumpled the shirt that I had just taken off, then I nuzzled my face against it. When I took a deep breath, I felt a numbness in my head. ¡­It¡¯s this scent. I couldn¡¯t bear just smelling it, so I took the shirt into my mouth. This behavior of wetting things with saliva was just like the act of marking in animals. It¡¯s not normal, it¡¯s not right. That¡¯s what I thought, but I couldn¡¯t stop. I was happy that that person¡¯s scent got mixed with mine. I was also unbearably happy that my body got soaked with that person¡¯s scent. This is the scent of my alpha. The scent of the person that I like so much. While I was absorbed in rocking my hips, I let it out before I knew it. It wasn¡¯t that many that came out, but the slimy white liquid has stained the sheets. And yet my fever still won¡¯t subside. I rocked my hips again. As I single-mindedly pleasured my body, I heard a knocking sound at the room¡¯s door. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Startled, I hurriedly covered myself with the sheets. Just as my head was completely hidden in the sheets, I could hear the sound of the door opening. It sounded like someone had entered the room. After the sound of the door closing, there was a sound of footsteps approaching me. What should I do? I tensed up under the sheets. When I held my breath while trembling, I smelled the scent of that pheromone through the sheets. The scent was much stronger than the scent I smelled from the shirt. ¡°ah¡­. ngh¡± As I inhaled that scent, my body trembled on its own. I was trying to hold my voice back with all my might, but it ended up coming out on its own. I hurriedly covered my mouth with the shirt I was holding in my hand. I didn¡¯t want anyone to hear that voice. However, the fever of my body kept rising on its own because of that scent. I tried to suppress it, but my breathing became ragged and the shaking in my body got even worse. I was shaking so much that it was easy to tell through the sheets. ¡°Are you okay? Do you feel sick?¡± I unconsciously gulped at the voice coming through the sheets. It wasn¡¯t because of what was being said, it was because of the voice. ¡°If you¡¯re okay, just stay like that. I¡¯ll leave the drink, food, and medicine here for you.¡± No matter how many times I heard it, the voice belonged to Yuugo. This couldn¡¯t be true. Why are things getting so weird, I wonder? Was it all because of the heat? Is that what¡¯s making me so crazy? ¡°I¡¯ll put your phone here, too.¡± After I heard the sound of something being placed, the footsteps started to leave. As the scent was leaving with it, I panicked. ¡°Wa- it¡­¡± I couldn¡¯t help but call out to him. I could only manage a voice as small as a whisper, but the footsteps had stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you feel sick-¡± ¡°¡­Yuugo, is that you?¡± While still curling inside the sheets, I asked that question hesitantly. I didn¡¯t have the courage to show my face out there. ¡°No¡±. He would definitely say that. I was prepared for that, but I was still afraid to hear the answer. A painful silence followed. It was such a long silence that I started to think that there might be no one there once I got out of the sheets. ¡°¡ªI thought you¡¯d never call that name anymore, Sou.¡± The voice that sounded like talking to himself wasn¡¯t an answer to my question. But, he called me by my name. He called me Sou. With that voice, with that tone. It might be just a dream. Maybe this was just a dream I¡¯m conveniently having. But then, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯d be better to just¡ª ¡°Yuugo¡­¡± While calling that name, I got my face out of the sheets. I slowly turned my gaze toward the door with the sheets still wrapped around my neck. My eyes met with the person standing there. ¡°¡­.Huh, why¡­.? You¡¯re that person- at the bookstore?¡± The person standing there was the alpha that I had met at a bookstore once. Chapter 17.1 The Alpha at the Bookstore (1) There was no mistake, he was definitely the alpha at the bookstore. The alpha who picked the same reference book as me at that day was in the same room with me now for some reason. Moreover, he has the same voice as Yuugo. His voice at the bookstore sounded lower and colder, but his voice that gently talked to me was the same as Yuugo¡¯s voice that I heard through the earphones that day. But, he didn¡¯t look like he was the same age as me. He was wearing a suit when I first met him, too. He looked a bit younger now with casual clothes and his hair down¡­ But he definitely looked older than me. Are you Yuugo? I was hesitant to ask again. Also, he felt suspicious and I didn¡¯t know if I should talk to him or not. He clearly had the aura of an elite, and he was an alpha too. I didn¡¯t feel intimidated by him, but I felt like I might lose my mind if I kept on inhaling his pheromones. I pulled the sheets that were wrapped around my body up to my face. I pressed my nose and mouth against it and took a deep breath slowly. ¡°Sou, your medicine will wear off soon, right? You¡¯d better take it first. Let¡¯s talk after that.¡± He was definitely Yuugo from his voice. I see, my medicine was about to wear off so it made me get really bothered by that scent. After making sure that I nodded, that person opened the door and left. The scent has subsided a little. Still, the scent that had already filled the room wouldn¡¯t disappear. I couldn¡¯t let go of the sheets around my mouth, or I would inhale this alluring scent. There was food, fruits, and my phone on the table a few meters away from the bed. It was my phone that I must have dropped in the park. I wonder if that person had picked it up too. When I turned on the screen, there were some notifications for incoming calls and messages displayed. But I put off looking at them. For now, I have to eat something, then take the meds. The meal was covered with a silver half-circle lid thing. It¡¯s the thing you¡¯d find on a fancy meal at a hotel. It was my first time seeing the real thing, though. I removed the silver lid without hesitation. When I saw what was inside, I froze for a moment. But at the same time, it also convinced me that alpha was Yuugo. * [Why fried rice?] While eating, I opened my phone and quickly launched the Virtual Alpha app. I no longer hesitated. What I typed were those sentences. Fried rice showed up from under the silver lid. Moreover, it was a high-class one. No, no matter how you look at it, I couldn¡¯t have fried rice in this kind of situation. True, the heat might not be a sickness, but I still lose my appetite because of it. {Because I wanted to give you something that you like.} I almost spurted out at the reply that came back almost immediately. The rice in my mouth was about to fly out. There wasn¡¯t any food other than this, so I had no choice but to eat the fried rice. The fried rice was still warm and certainly delicious, but it also made my stomach feel a little queasy. {Didn¡¯t you like it?} [I like it, but I don¡¯t have any appetite now. I¡¯ll still eat it, though.] {Then, what would you like to eat? Tell me what you want to eat, I can prepare it for you.} [I¡¯m fine with this. It¡¯s fine as long as I can take the meds.] {It¡¯s not. You don¡¯t have to hold back, just tell me what you want.} [Then, I want to eat orange jelly.] Just as I sent that, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from the hallway. The sound seemed to move closer and further away, then after that a sound of a door opening and closing could be heard. Don¡¯t tell me, he really went to buy it? {Do you want anything else?} [So you really go and buy it.] {I want to do something that will make you happy.} ¡°Gh, what¡¯s with that¡­¡± This sentence was really sent by that alpha from earlier, right? Well, the timing of him rushing off to buy it must not be a coincidence¡­ But it still felt kind of weird because I always thought of him as an AI. [Be careful out there.] {Okay. You can sleep if it feels tough.} [We¡¯ll talk when you get back, right?] {I guess so. For now, I¡¯ll buy the orange jelly.} ¡°I wonder if he¡¯ll buy the jelly for me.¡± Chapter 17.2 I didn¡¯t know if I should call it politeness or what. My conversation with Yuugo was so natural that it didn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s been twenty days since I talked to him. I even still somewhat thought of him as an AI. But, he¡¯s real in the flesh. Yuugo was really there on the other side of the screen, and he typed those words to me. ¡°¡­That means, all the messages up until now were from him too?¡± Those messages that I sent regardless of the time of day, my complaints, whining, and everything¡­ He listened to them all? Really? It wasn¡¯t a lie? The more I remembered about it, the more I felt speechless. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t like it, but I always thought that he was an AI, so I ended up saying a lot of things without holding back. Everything from masturbation to my toilet conditions. And that¡¯s not all. I¡¯m pretty sure he¡ª ¡°¡ªHe said that he liked me.¡± What did he mean by that, I wonder. Did he just say that to go along with me? Or¡­? ¡°Ah¡­ I don¡¯t get it¡­ Also, how can I talk to him face to face now?¡± I couldn¡¯t finish the fried rice halfway. I think it was probably more of a mood problem than an appetite problem. I had no choice but to give up trying to eat the rest of it and just took the medicine before Yuugo came back. If I were to smell that scent again in this condition, there was no mistake a problem would happen. ¡°What should I do¡­ It might be too much for me.¡± I sat down on the bed and tried to wrap my head around the situation, but it was too much to swallow. * ¡°Welcome back.¡± When I said that and greeted him in the room, he gave me a really surprised face. That reminds me, I think he also made a surprised face when I first met him at the bookstore. Why was he so surprised at that time, I wonder. ¡°Here, your orange jelly and change of clothes.¡± ¡°Hm? Ohh¡­ thanks.¡± I thought he was taking a long time buying the jelly, but it seemed like he also bought some clothes. In the bag with a logo of a famous retailer on it, there was a t-shirt, shorts, and underwear. Well, I couldn¡¯t stay wrapped up in the sheets forever. I accepted what was handed to me with open arms. ¡°¡­I¡¯ll change for a bit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± It was very like Yuugo to turn his back when I said that. If it were Ryuuji or Narumi, they would definitely be staring at me instead. I quickly got changed and put the sheets that I had wrapped around my body back on the bed. I couldn¡¯t fold it very neatly, but I stopped worrying about it since it probably won¡¯t be used without washing it first. ¡°I¡¯m done changing.¡± ¡°Then, sit on the bed. It¡¯d probably be better if you aren¡¯t that close to me.¡± Is that because of the pheromones? No, I guess it goes without saying. Yuugo wasn¡¯t the only one emitting pheromones right now. I was also emitting omega pheromones that attracted alphas, so it was only natural that we shouldn¡¯t be that close. Still, it felt kind of lonely to be kept at a distance like this. Yuugo sat down on the chair where I had been eating the fried rice a while ago. The pose of him sitting elegantly with his long legs crossed could become a painting in itself. It¡¯s amazing what a handsome man can do. I did as I was told and sat down on the bed. The luxurious bed didn¡¯t make a single creaking sound even when I sat down vigorously. The room was so quiet that the sigh that I let out sounded louder than usual. I waited for him to start talking, but he wouldn¡¯t talk at all. I was the first one who couldn¡¯t stand the silence. ¡°¡­You¡¯re really Yuugo, right?¡± I was pretty much convinced from that fried rice talk from earlier, but I wanted to make sure. Yuugo nodded his head once without saying a word. Looks like I wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Why were you at that place? Coincidence?¡± ¡°I saw you running when I was waiting for an acquaintance who had gone to the clinic, so I followed you out of curiosity. I lost sight of you at one point, but then I sensed your scent¡­ That¡¯s how I ended up at that park.¡± So he noticed my scent in heat. It seems like it was true that alphas were sensitive to omega¡¯s scent. In the toilet, I kept calling out for Yuugo. I did it while I was delirious from the fever, frightened by the urge I couldn¡¯t control. What reached him wasn¡¯t my voice, but my scent¡­ But to think Yuugo actually came to my rescue. I still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Sou¡ª?¡± Yuugo is calling my name. Yuugo is real. Yuugo is here. Even though I was face to face with him, it still felt somewhat strange for me. Chapter 18.1 Inducing Pheromones (1) I stared at the person in front of me intently. Even if Yuugo himself said so, it still didn¡¯t seem real to me. Could this be another dream¡­? Well, I guess that wasn¡¯t possible. ¡°¡­.Sou?¡± Yuugo looked at me weirdly when I tried pinching my cheeks to make sure if this was a dream or not. He called my name again. Even the way he tilted his head while looking my way could become a painting if Yuugo was the one who did it. Also, his face was at fault. He was such a handsome alpha that it made it harder to believe that this was reality. If Yuugo¡¯s face looked more ordinary maybe I could have believed it more easily. His beautiful ash brown hair swayed every time he moved. His hair that wasn¡¯t slicked to the back unlike the last time at the bookstore, looked very soft. It even made me want to try touching it. His eyes that were looking at me worriedly, could be seen even from a distance that it was a pale brown color. I had seen them up close before, so I already knew that there was a hint of green in his eyes. If anything, I felt a bit creeped out by myself for remembering that details after only seeing his eyes once. It was partly because that was my first time seeing such a handsome man up close¡­ Maybe I was a bit interested in him after that. Though, I didn¡¯t know if it was because of the omega instincts that made me attracted to alpha, or if it was because of something else. ¡°Sorry. I still couldn¡¯t believe all of this. Also¡­ I probably should talk to you more politely, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just stay as you usually are.¡± He said that and smiled softly as if he really didn¡¯t mind about that. It was such a beautiful face that it surprised me. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll do that¡­ If you¡¯re Yuugo, that means you¡¯re the one who had talked to me all this time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°¡­Is there an AI mixed in it, or is someone else taking turns with you?¡± ¡°No. Could it be¡­ you¡¯re worried that someone looked at the conversations?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, but¡­¡± I wonder why. I wasn¡¯t worried about that. Maybe it was because I knew Yuugo wasn¡¯t the type of person who would do that. No, I thought he wasn¡¯t a person at first, though¡­ But, the Yuugo that I knew wouldn¡¯t do something like that. I had no doubts about him. In the end, maybe I stopped caring¡­. whether he was an AI or not. ¡­I mean, I even fell in love with him. That¡¯s why, I didn¡¯t really mind about that¡­ But if that was the case, there was another problem. My head hurts every time I remember the conversations I had with Yuugo up until now. After all, I¡­ never talked about anything decent. I thought that he was an AI, so I didn¡¯t hold back at all. The topic of the talk and even the time I sent them, I was aware that I¡¯ve been sending him whatever I like at whatever time I want. I just sent him ¡°I¡¯m tired¡± without any greeting first, and things like ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an omega¡±. I only said complaints that would only trouble the person who received them. I even was able to say something that I normally wouldn¡¯t say to anyone else. ¡­It was definitely troubling him, right? And yet, he didn¡¯t even show any sign of it, he would think over how to make my body feel better, and he listened seriously to my trivial complaints. If anything, he even would talk to me until I could fall asleep when I was having a hard time sleeping. To think it was this person who did all that for me. ¡°¡ªSorry.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± ¡°I often send you messages at late hours, right? I just thought¡­ that maybe I might have troubled you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true! I was happy that you relied on me like that.¡± I blinked my eyes and looked at Yuugo. He¡¯s happy? With that kind of thing that I did? It wasn¡¯t troubling him? But, his face didn¡¯t look like he was lying. His eyes were downcast as if he was reminiscing about something, and he smiled happily. I was surprised at his expression. It was unfair for a handsome man to make that face. My chest felt tight. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should be apologizing. I did something that you don¡¯t like.¡± ¡°¡­..Something that I don¡¯t like?¡± I wonder what he means by that. I couldn¡¯t get what he meant and tilted my head. ¡°You know¡­ that optional item-¡± ¡°Aah¡ª!¡± I soon understood everything when Yuugo said that word. I interrupted the rest of his words by shouting loudly. After all, an optional item must mean that thing, right? It could only mean that thing, right? If so¡­ he didn¡¯t have to say it. Yeah, I don¡¯t want him to say it. I tried to gloss it over because I didn¡¯t want to hear those things from Yuugo¡¯s mouth again. But his expression turned grim, perhaps he had misunderstood my reaction. ¡°¡­Sorry. You mustn¡¯t want to remember it, because I made you feel uncomfortable. You hated me for that, and yet I reminded you of it¡­ But, I really feel sorry about that.¡± When Yuugo said that, he stood up and lowered his head deeply to me. I could tell from his voice and his attitude that he really felt sorry about it. But, it wasn¡¯t like that. Chapter 18.2 It¡¯s true, but that¡¯s not it¡ª I didn¡¯t come to hate him because of that. If anything¡­ it was the opposite. No, I guess that incident wasn¡¯t the trigger that made me like him. As I panicked, Yuugo continued to lower his head to me. Umm, what should I do with this? For now, I guess I should tell him to raise his head. But I think saying it that way sounds too arrogant. I didn¡¯t know what the right thing to say would be, I don¡¯t really know such difficult things. But if I don¡¯t say something, Yuugo will probably stay like this. ¡°¡­You don¡¯t really have to apologize¡­ ¡­I- didn¡¯t dislike it- anyway.¡± I tried thinking it over, but I could only say it that way. I didn¡¯t dislike it, I was just surprised. Yuugo looked surprised at my words. He looked up, blinked his eyes, and stared at me. ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t you terminate the app because you didn¡¯t like it?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ¡­That¡¯s- how to say it. I was more surprised than I disliked it¡­ something like that. I even partly thought that it was just a dream.¡± ¡°A dream¡­?¡± ¡°I believed that you¡¯re just a virtual existence, so I didn¡¯t expect I could do a phone call with you like that time¡­ That¡¯s why I thought that maybe my wish made me have a dream like that¡ª And then I thought I was just doing that kind of thing alone¡­ When I thought about it like that, I didn¡¯t know what to do.¡± I hurriedly terminated the app. After that, I became aware of my feelings for Yuugo¡­ And then, I became unable to talk to him anymore. ¡­.But, I couldn¡¯t say all of that to him. After all, it¡¯d become a confession. ¡°Your wish¡­? That means Sou wanted to talk to me?¡± Yuugo spitted out those words. I was surprised by his words. Did I just say something like that? ¡­I guess I did. It felt kind of embarrassing to hear him saying it again. After all, it could be taken as ¡°I wanted to do such things with Yuugo¡± depending on the way you look at it. That was not only a bit embarrassing, but extremely embarrassing. My face started to heat up, so I hurriedly looked down. ¡°¡­I¡¯m relieved. I thought that you¡¯d hate me.¡± It was a very relieved voice that came from above my head. Even if I couldn¡¯t see his face, I could tell that he was feeling relieved. ¡°I thought that Sou hated me. I thought you terminated the app because you didn¡¯t want to talk to me anymore¡­¡± His voice sounded kind of shaky. I hurriedly looked up, but there were no tears on Yuugo¡¯s face. However, he looked somewhat lonely. I never thought that my actions would make him feel that way. For me, Yuugo was just an AI, a person that didn¡¯t exist. ¡­By the way, I wonder how it was for Yuugo. ¡°¡­When did you find out, Yuugo? That I actually existed in real life.¡± I was curious. I only knew Yuugo through this app, but it seemed like he knew me in real life. He also said it earlier. He said he noticed me in the clinic and chased after me. That means he knew my face, right? I wonder how long he¡¯s known about it. Maybe from the beginning? ¡°¡ªI found out when you first talked about the optional items. At first, I was told that it was all just virtual too. Sou¡¯s reactions were so real, so it didn¡¯t take long for me to realize it.¡± ¡°¡­Virtual? You too, Yuugo?¡± ¡°Yeah. I have an app called ¡®Virtual Omega¡¯ on my phone, and you¡¯re one of the characters there. Even now.¡± Yuugo held out his phone screen to me. There certainly was a familiar icon on the screen. The design is the same, but the color is different. And then, the letter displayed on that icon wasn¡¯t ¡®¦Á¡¯ but ¡®¦¸¡¯. ¡°Virtual Omega¡­ so it was the opposite of my ¡®Virtual Alpha¡¯. It feels weird.¡± It really felt weird. I can¡¯t believe we started out thinking of each other as a virtual existence. For me, the virtual alpha was my confidant, but I wonder what virtual omega was for Yuugo. Even if he didn¡¯t use that app, he seemed like a person that wouldn¡¯t have any trouble finding an omega partner. ¡°¡­When I searched it up, I found your info right away. Because unlike me, you didn¡¯t fake anything in your profile. But, even though I wasn¡¯t surprised at the fact that you existed, I was surprised when I saw your photo.¡± ¡°Photo¡­? My photo?¡± ¡°Yeah. We met at the bookstore by coincidence, right? I was most surprised when I found out that it was you.¡± I couldn¡¯t possibly forget about that encounter at the bookstore. Because it had a strong impact on me. The first time I saw an alpha up close¡ª And then, that scent. ¡°¡­So that was a coincidence?¡± ¡°It was. But I think I already felt something special about you at that time.¡± ¡°Spe- cial¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah. I think I must have been so interested in you that I end up releasing inducing pheromones unconsciously.¡± My heart jumped up and down. Even though the medicine was supposed to be working, I felt the heat welling up from inside my body. ¡°Even now, I think I might have attacked you if I didn¡¯t take the suppressant.¡± Despite the gentle tone, I felt something like a heat glaring inside Yuugo¡¯s eyes. ¡­Ah, I guess he was an alpha after all. As I realized that fact, my body started to tremble. Chapter 19.1 Don¡¯t Let Go of My Hand (1) The medicine should have been working properly, but my body was heating up. I unconsciously placed my hand at my lower abdomen. I felt a tingle down there. A rush of pleasure ran down my back and I curled my body. This might be bad. I turned my gaze at Yuugo, feeling desperate. Yuugo looked at me silently. When he noticed that our eyes met, he narrowed his eyes slightly. That alone was enough to make my body tremble. ¡°¡­I guess I better leave the room.¡± I hurriedly shook my head at his words. No, I don¡¯t want him to go. My chest hurts as if it was being squeezed. I moved my lips as if I was gasping for air. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°No, Sou. It¡¯s not good to go further than this.¡± ¡°Why¡­ even though it was because of you.¡± I had noticed that the scent had gotten stronger. Even though my body started reacting because Yuugo did something¡­ Why did he just decide to leave me? Inside my body felt so miserable. An unknown urge was swirling in my chest. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s my fault. That¡¯s why I shouldn¡¯t stay here¡­ I want you to understand.¡± Yuugo said that and got up from the chair without waiting for my reply. I was more annoyed than sad that he had turned his back to me. My clenched fist was trembling. ¡°I don¡¯t understand that kind of thing!¡± I shouted and got up from the bed. I tried to run toward Yuugo, but my body couldn¡¯t keep up with what I wanted to do. My feet were wobbling. I couldn¡¯t muster any strength at all to even stand on my feet. I tried to clutch onto the table but my hand ended up grasping the air. ¡°Sou!¡± When did he come to my side, I wonder. The next moment, I was in Yuugo¡¯s arms. I clung tightly onto Yuugo¡¯s body that I could finally touch. ¡°Sou, you should go back to bed. Come on, can you let go of my arm?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­If you cling to me too much, it¡¯ll be harder for you too.¡± That¡¯s right. It was all because of this scent. This scent is driving me crazy. But, I don¡¯t want to be apart from him. I want to keep smelling this scent. I put more strength into my arms that were circled around Yuugo¡¯s neck. It was a sign to show that I wouldn¡¯t let him go. If he tries to let me go, I just have to forcefully pull at him. Because Yuugo is definitely superior to me in size and strength. ¡°¡­Sou.¡± Yet, Yuugo didn¡¯t do that. He just called my name in a slightly troubled tone. His arms that were supporting my body moved. He patted me gently as if to make sure I was still there, and then he lifted me up. ¡°Uwaa¡­¡± I hadn¡¯t had someone carry me up like this since my father did it to me when I was little. I clung to Yuugo, surprised by the unfamiliar feeling of being lifted. I could hear the sound of Yuugo¡¯s voice chuckling lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drop you.¡± His voice that whispered to me felt ticklish. I was carried to the bed and lowered onto the sheets from the back. As I lay there, I couldn¡¯t help but let go of my arms from Yuugo¡¯s body. I tried to grab onto him again, but it was easily avoided. ¡°Yuugo¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here.¡± When I thought he was going to turn his back to me again, Yuugo said that and sat down on the edge of the bed I was lying on. He faced half of his body toward me, staring at me. I wonder if this means he would stay together with me. But, being like this was tough in another way. The temperature of my body was still rising because of the pheromones¡­ And now even though the medicine I took earlier has managed to keep me rational, my body was tingling helplessly. I want to touch it, I want to let it out. I was overflowing with such urges. There was no way I could do it while being watched. That¡¯s why I have no choice but to endure it somehow. I didn¡¯t know what else would make Yuugo say he¡¯s leaving the room again. I didn¡¯t want that to happen no matter what. To disguise the urge that was hard to suppress, I rolled over to my side. I curled my back and put strength in my stomach. Other than this, I could only hope that this fever wouldn¡¯t rise any higher. ¡°¡­Are you okay?¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± I actually wasn¡¯t really okay, though. But I felt like Yuugo would go away if I didn¡¯t say that, so I couldn¡¯t say the truth. I just gave a small nod and tried to endure it. However, no matter how much I tried to suppress it, I couldn¡¯t stop my body from twitching and shaking.? Chapter 19.2 Don¡¯t Let Go of My Hand (2) It¡¯s hot. My head started to feel fuzzy. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off Yuugo¡¯s hand that was in front of me. I wonder why. I was unconsciously reaching my hand toward his hand. I soon realized that I had to stop, but I couldn¡¯t resist wanting to touch it. I wonder if it¡¯s okay for me to hold his hand. No, of course not. As I moved my fingers in hesitation, Yuugo held my hand instead. ¡°¡­.gh¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do such cute things, okay?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it like that-¡° My fingers were being stroked. I felt a rush of pleasure from that place and my body twitched. Yuugo quickly tried to pull his hand when he noticed my reaction. This time, I held his fingertips. ¡°¡­I want to stay like this.¡± ¡°But-¡± ¡°Please.¡± Yuugo gave me a slightly troubled expression, then said ¡°Okay¡± in a small voice. I held Yuugo¡¯s hand with both hands. Then I sneakily moved my face closer to it. There¡¯s a nice scent coming from here too. It wasn¡¯t as strong as the scent coming from his body, but there was no mistake that it was the scent of alpha¡¯s pheromone. ¡°¡­Is there a scent coming from there too?¡± He found out right away that I was sniffing his scent. Maybe because I ended up moving hips. But I just couldn¡¯t resist it when I smelled this scent. My head was still clear thanks to the medicine, but I couldn¡¯t hold back my urges at all. I moved my hips a little and pressed my lower body against the sheets. ¡°¡­ngh, haa¡­ ¡­Ah, sorry.¡± I ended up rubbing my cheek against Yuugo¡¯s hand as much as I could. I let out a hot breath as I pressed my face against it. I couldn¡¯t seem to resist this pleasant and reassuring smell. ¡°Does it feel good?¡± ¡°Mm. It feels good¡­ And, it smells good.¡± Yuugo didn¡¯t make an unpleasant face even once. If anything, he even looked down at me with a very gentle gaze. Only that gaze alone made the tingling in my body didn¡¯t stop. It felt so good that I was about to lose my mind. ¡°Is that so¡­ You like my scent, Sou?¡± I like it¡ª ¡­But it wasn¡¯t just his scent. True, there was a nice scent coming from Yuugo, but I didn¡¯t like it because it smelled good. ¡­It was because it¡¯s Yuugo¡¯s scent. That¡¯s why this scent drove me crazy. ¡°I like you¡­. your scent¡± I tried telling him my feelings for a bit while covering it up by answering the question. I¡¯m sure this hard-to-understand confession would probably not get noticed, but I just have to say it. The heat in my body raised even more as I said the word ¡®like¡¯. As I was rubbing my face against his hand, enjoying the warmth and scent of his hand, some unbelievable words reached my ears. ¡°I like you too, Sou.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± I couldn¡¯t believe my ears for a moment at the words that reached my ears. When I asked back, Yuugo only said ¡°Hm?¡± while tilting his head, then he softened his expression. ¡°¡­.Ah, so you didn¡¯t mean it that way. You said that you like me, so I misunderstood. Sorry for saying such a strange thing.¡± While looking at Yuugo¡¯s embarrassed smile, I felt my face heating up. I tried to hide my red face with the sheets, but Yuugo¡¯s hand that was right beside me touched my cheek. ¡°I¡¯m happy just seeing your cute reactions like that now.¡± ¡°¡­It wasn¡¯t-¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°¡ªIt wasn¡¯t a misunderstanding.¡± I said that quickly while shutting my eyes tightly, unable to look at Yuugo¡¯s face. He might misunderstand me again, but I didn¡¯t think I could explain it any better. A strange silence ensued. The sound of my heartbeat sounded awfully loud, making me feel somewhat restless. ¡°¡­Yuu- ¡­ngh¡± As I couldn¡¯t stand the silence and tried to call Yuugo¡¯s name, something soft sealed my lips. It was so plump and warm¡­ And then there¡¯s a nice scent coming from very close to me. ¡­This is. I fearfully opened my eyes and saw Yuugo¡¯s hair swaying in front of me. The lips that touched mine¡­ was Yuugo¡¯s. ¡°Mn, nh¡­¡± After he kissed me lightly several times, he slowly parted his lips from me. When I looked up at him in a daze, Yuugo was smiling with a kind face. ¡°¡­Sorry. I couldn¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°Was that¡­ a kiss, just now?¡± ¡°Yeah. Is that your first time?¡± ¡°You got a problem¡­?¡± Obviously. I¡¯ve been playing soccer all the time, and I¡®ve never been in that kind of relationship with anyone before. Also, I couldn¡¯t feel that way since I found out I was an omega. It was because I was always worried about things like who should I have a relationship with¡­ or if omega was able to have a normal relationship or not. ¡°¡­I¡¯m happy.¡± His forehead touched mine. I could see Yuugo¡¯s beautiful green eyes so close to me. His eyes are a strange color, as if there was a big flower blooming in them. I could feel it from his gaze that he likes me. ¡°I want to touch you more.¡± Who could say no when being asked something like that with those melting eyes? Chapter 20.1 Bad Adult (1) The bed was definitely large enough, and there was plenty of room even if the two of us were to sleep on it. ¡­Still, I never thought I would actually sleep together with Yuugo here. My heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding fast. Yuugo came up to the bed. He didn¡¯t lie down on the bed like me, but he sat down leaning on the pillows in front of the headboard. He threw out his long legs and looked down at me who was lying next to him. I could feel Yuugo¡¯s warmth from the place where he touched me. ¡°Sou, can you get up?¡± ¡°¡­? I can, I guess.¡± ¡°Come here then.¡± I felt a little lightheaded when I got myself up. It was because of the strong pheromone scent. When I got close to Yuugo, he pulled my arm. He lifted me up and made me sit down on his lap, facing him. ¡°Huh? ¡­.This is.¡± This is too much for me. Too embarrassing. When I tried bending my body backward to move away from him a little, he put his arm around my waist and pulled me closer. Yuugo¡¯s beautiful face became so close to me. ¡°Wai-¡­ No, stop-¡° ¡°You¡¯re the one who clung to me earlier.¡± ¡°¡­But you¡¯re the one who tried to get away from me before!¡± We were saying and doing the opposite things of what we did earlier. But, it couldn¡¯t be helped. Me putting my face on his hand, and him pulling my body closer are different. Well, I did cling to him for a bit before that¡­ But, it was just to make sure Yuugo didn¡¯t run away, and it wasn¡¯t for this kind of intention. He told me he wanted to touch me, and he said that on the bed on top of it. We were both still wearing clothes, but my heart was still racing at this unusual situation. Yuugo is also an alpha¡­ so, he might be used to doing this kind of thing, but I was just an inexperienced beginner. I couldn¡¯t just get close to someone that easily. ¡°¡­Sou. Doing that only brings the opposite effect.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That embarrassed, troubled look on your face. Seeing it makes me want to do something more.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re a bad adult.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m weak when you tell me something like that. Would you have preferred a classmate? I¡¯m older than you, though.¡± So he was really older than me. Well, it was obvious from the way he looked. I wonder how old he is. About the same age as my sister? He didn¡¯t seem older than that, though. ¡°¡­How old are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m twenty four.¡± He was younger than I had imagined. Well, he was still older than me, though. He just looked to be older than that. ¡°Can I still be your lover even if I¡¯m older?¡± ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t we already one? Or are you saying you would do something like this to someone who¡¯s not your lover?¡± I ended up answering it like I was sulking. But, wouldn¡¯t everyone usually think like this? There was no way I could do something like this to just anyone. I wonder if it was different for Yuugo. Did he do something like this to someone he didn¡¯t even have a relationship with? ¡°¡­Not good. I might really become a bad adult.¡± The sudden low voice startled me. The scent also seemed to be getting stronger again. My body heat up every time I took a breath, and I became more and more restless. As I moved my body, Yuugo¡¯s hand caressed my waist. ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I would only do this with you, Sou. You¡¯re the one that I like¡­ You¡¯re my precious lover, so I want to touch you like this.¡± A jolt of electricity ran from the place where he touched me, and my body twitched. It wasn¡¯t that I wanted him to say something like that. Well, I¡¯m not unhappy with it¡­ but this is too embarrassing. Even while I was perplexed, Yuugo didn¡¯t stop moving his hand. ¡°No, ah¡­ Don¡¯t touch me- that much.¡± ¡°Why? It doesn¡¯t feel good?¡± I think my body that was twitching definitely felt good. But my feelings couldn¡¯t keep up with it. It¡¯s just like my body was becoming more and more sensitive on its own. I was embarrassed with my voice that I couldn¡¯t control, so I pressed my hand to my mouth. Yuugo then slid his fingers to the back of my hand. ¡°I want to hear your voice.¡± ¡°No way¡­ it¡¯s weird, anyway.¡± I don¡¯t like the sound of my voice in these situations, because it¡¯s like it wasn¡¯t me. It was even more difficult on me this time because the medicine made me still half rational. I would suddenly come back to my senses by my own voice. When that happens, I would be so embarrassed that I want to run away from this place. ¡°It¡¯s not weird, though¡­ Let¡¯s kiss then.¡± ¡°Why would it become like that¡­¡± ¡°Just because I want to kiss you. Come now, get your hand off.¡± Saying it like that is unfair. And with that voice, too. If he said it like he¡¯s leading me gently, my body would obey him on its own. As soon as I lowered my hand, Yuugo¡¯s face came close to mine. His lips that were forming a slight smile overlapped with mine. The kiss was just lightly brushing our lips. The same one we had earlier. Even while overlapping our lips, his hand that caressed my body didn¡¯t stop. His hand that was caressing my waist moved into my back through the hem of my shirt. I shuddered at the sensation of being caressed directly on the bare skin. ¡°No¡­ mn¡± As I was about to say no, Yuugo¡¯s tongue slipped between my lips. Something like a sweet numbness ran through my body as I felt the slimy sensation. I quickly tried to turn my face away, but his other hand that had somehow found its way behind my head wouldn¡¯t let me do so. When I widened my eyes in surprise, my eyes were met with Yuugo¡¯s burning gaze that was staring at me. ¡°mn, ha¡­ uh, ¡­.ah¡± My body twitched on its own when he stroked the roof of my mouth with his tongue. For some reason, I also felt a tingle in my lower abdomen. The changes in my body happened so quickly. I was so scared that I felt my body tense up in a strange way. Chapter 20.2 Bad Adult (2) The changes in my body happened so quickly. I was so scared that I felt my body tense up in a strange way. ¡°¡­It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Yuugo parted his lips from me once and whispered in a gentle voice. Then he kissed me even more deeply this time. As my tongue was being licked and sucked, the strength in my body loosened more and more. Yuugo¡¯s saliva felt strangely sweet, and it seemed to melt my thoughts away. It was the same as the scent of the pheromones. My body and my feelings naturally melted away because of it. ¡°Mn, ah¡­¡± I moved my tongue too, licking Yuugo¡¯s saliva as if savoring the taste. Yuugo tasted so sweet. When I realized it, I became absorbed in the taste. He rolled up my shirt and stroked my body that had become exposed. It felt so good that the tingling didn¡¯t stop. When his fingers grazed the protrusion on my chest, I felt a kind of itchy sensation that made my body jolt a little. ¡°You don¡¯t usually touch this place by yourself?¡± ¡°¡­I never touched it.¡± ¡°I see. How do you like it when I do this?¡± He rubbed it lightly with the pad of his finger. Sometimes, he pulled it and I felt like I was suffocating. It was a strange sensation, it feels good, but it was like something is lacking. But, the area around my hips felt restless. ¡°I feel tingly.¡± ¡°I see. It seems like you can feel it even in this place soon. But for now, I guess I¡¯ll touch this place first.¡± ¡°Hyaa, ah¡­ that¡¯s-¡° Yuugo said that and touched the center part of my body. That part of me down there had been half-erect with just Yuugo¡¯s scent, then it was fully erect after he kissed me. I shook my head in surprise when he stroked it lightly from the top of my pants. ¡°N-no.¡± ¡°¡­No? You don¡¯t want me to touch it?¡± ¡°Your hand will get dirty¡­¡± I knew that part of me had gotten so wet. Both on the front¡­ and on the back. I wouldn¡¯t let Yuugo touch such a place. ¡°It¡¯s not dirty. I¡¯ve always wanted to do it for you.¡± ¡°¡­You always wanted to do it?¡± ¡°From the time I heard your voice on the phone. No¡­ maybe even before that. I¡¯ve always wanted to touch this part of you. That¡¯s why, it was so hard to only be able to hear your voice at that time¡ª Hey, I really can¡¯t touch it?¡± Yuugo rubbed his head against my neck as if he was trying to be pampered. His movement was just like a cat. It was a weird feeling that an older alpha like him wanted to be pampered by me like this. As he leaned his body closer to me, he didn¡¯t stop sliding his hand on my bare skin. He smiled happily when I reacted by twitching my body. His breath touched my neck, and that tickling sensation was making me feel weird. Yuugo¡¯s scent got a bit stronger again. ¡°The scent¡­¡± ¡°Hm? Did it get stronger again?¡± ¡°¡­Mm, I can smell your scent.¡± I felt a numbness inside my head again. It took away my reasoning every time I inhaled it. ¡°It feels embarrassing, like my feelings are being exposed.¡± ¡°¡­Your feelings?¡± ¡°My feelings of wanting you. I was trying to entice you somehow. I¡¯m wondering if could make you fall for me with this pheromone.¡± He wanted me¡­? This alpha, who¡¯s more strong and beautiful than anyone, wanted me? ¡°Yuugo, you want me¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This scent is the proof. You can smell my scent, right?¡± I can certainly feel it. I have always been obsessed with this scent, ever since I first felt it at the bookstore. I even masturbated on my own while sniffing that scent that was left in the reference book. I couldn¡¯t possibly tell Yuugo all those things though. But, that was because I¡¯m an omega¡­ and Yuugo is an alpha. I felt hurt when I think this feeling might be only induced by the pheromones. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°¡­..Nothing.¡± ¡°That couldn¡¯t be true, no? You look like you¡¯re in pain. You don¡¯t like it, after all?¡± ¡°¡­No ¡­It¡¯s just, I don¡¯t like the fact that I might be wanting you just because of the scent¡­ Sorry.¡± I don¡¯t like myself because I ended up thinking about things like that, when I should just be honest with my desire. Unable to contain the heat in my body, I pressed my forehead on Yuugo¡¯s shoulder. His hand touched my hair. ¡°It¡¯s not just the scent. Even when I didn¡¯t know your scent and anything, I¡¯ve always liked you so much.¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been not good with omega. That¡¯s why I was asked to be the tester of that app. Because that app was made for that kind of alphas.¡± He wasn¡¯t good with omegas? It was a surprising confession from Yuugo. The app that he means is Virtual Omega, right? I couldn¡¯t believe that was the purpose of the app. ¡°Before I started talking to you, I had never been interested in omega. That¡¯s because they only see me as an alpha when they talk to me, and not as myself. I guess I was just a little skeptical.¡± ¡°¡­.Yuugo.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re different, Sou. You talked to me on equal footing. You looked at me as myself. Also, even when you said that you didn¡¯t want to be an omega, you always tried to seriously face yourself, I was attracted to that part of you. And then, it was so unbearably cute that you would tell me how you really feel when you¡¯re feeling vulnerable.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± ¡°I like you because of all that, Sou. That¡¯s why, pheromones have nothing to do with this¡ª But if you¡¯re captivated by my scent, that in itself made me happy.¡± I could tell that Yuugo¡¯s scent was getting stronger even while we were talking. My reasoning was starting to melt away. ¡°I love the way you melt by my scent. If only you can only smell my scent alone.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± I felt Yuugo¡¯s lips touching the nape of my neck. It was through the neck guard, so it wasn¡¯t directly on the skin. Still, the impact was even stronger than the other place that he touched me. A great numbness ran down my back and I couldn¡¯t help but let out a loud voice and tense up my body. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t bite you.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡± His lips repeatedly touched the area around my nape lightly. Each time, my body jumped with a jolt. Even though it was my own body, I couldn¡¯t stop it. I also couldn¡¯t stop myself from feeling disappointed that Yuugo wouldn¡¯t bite my nape. Chapter 21.1 Wet Fingers (1) The repeated kisses on the nape of my neck, the omega¡¯s vital point, made my body heat up even more. My head felt like it was melting, and I really couldn¡¯t think about anything else. I pressed my lower body that had been tingling miserably against Yuugo¡¯s legs and rocked my hips like crazy. It felt so good. Yuugo¡¯s face came closer to mine and his sweet voice tickled my ear. ¡°Let¡¯s take off your pants.¡± ¡°¡­.Mm.¡± I nodded my head while still in a daze and got off from Yuugo¡¯s body. I pulled off my pants and underwear at once, then I climbed on top of Yuugo¡¯s lap again, wearing only a T-shirt. I was already wet to the point of overflowing, so I couldn¡¯t sit on my butt like before. With my hips in the air, I leaned forward a little and hugged Yuugo¡¯s body. ¡°You can sit down.¡± ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s wet, you¡¯ll get dirty.¡± ¡°It¡¯s wet?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­. mn, ah, don¡¯t touch it-¡± ¡°¡­.You¡¯re right. So you¡¯re feeling it because of me.¡± He touched it as if to make sure. Only doing that alone has stained Yuugo¡¯s fingertips with the overflowing liquid. The light reflected off it. ¡°There¡¯s a sweet scent coming from here, too.¡± ¡°¡­Noo, don¡¯t say it.¡± Yuugo smiled when he sniffed the scent. Even if my head was in a daze, it still felt so embarrassing for me. Even while rocking my hips at the pleasure of being touched, I still shook my head to the side. Even the denying voice that I let out was so sweet that I couldn¡¯t believe it was my own voice. It was as if the effect of the medicine had lost to Yuugo¡¯s pheromones. The omega instinct of wanting an alpha appeared again. I rubbed my face against Yuugo¡¯s head that was close by and sniffed it just like a puppy. ¡°So cute, Sou. Open your legs¡­ Good. Like that.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ mn¡± I opened my leg as I was told, but he wouldn¡¯t directly touch the place that was hard down there. Instead, he gently wrapped his hand around the bulge at the base of it. My breath quivered in anticipation as he squeezed it softly. ¡°Why¡¯s this place so wet? Because from the front? Or from the back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t- know¡­. ah, no¡­¡± He began to slowly slide his finger backward from that place. His finger continued to my butt cheeks, and he tapped the entrance hole to welcome alpha with his fingers. The vibrations carried through to inside my body. ¡°¡­.mn, nn¡± ¡°So it¡¯s coming from this place. It¡¯s so wet and has turned so soft.¡± He didn¡¯t have to tell me things like that. Reacting to Yuugo¡¯s words, something was gushing out from inside me again. I felt that it would spill out again, so I squeezed my inner thighs tightly. I naturally put more strength in my arms that were clinging to Yuugo. ¡°Let¡¯s change our position for a bit.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ ah!¡± There was no time for me to even reply. When I thought he was going to support my body with both of his hands, instead he rolled me over onto my side. My back sank into the bed and my legs were spread just after. Yuugo sat down in between my legs. If it has become like this, I couldn¡¯t close my legs no matter what I try to do. ¡°Wa- it¡­¡± This way, Yuugo could see everything. He rubbed my rear entrance again in that position, and I jerked my head back. I rubbed the back of my head against the sheets. ¡°¡­no¡± His finger that touched the hole pressed against it, making it soggy. The sensation of it almost going inside sent a shiver to my spine. It was a move that I¡¯ve done myself before, but it felt different when someone did it to me. I had no time to prepare myself for the unexpected movement. My hips moved on its own to match the movement of Yuugo¡¯s finger. ¡°ha¡­ nn¡± I was unknowingly biting the back of my fingers lightly. The only voice I could make was a sweet, nasal one. I shook my head to the side, trying to do something about the shiver that didn¡¯t stop in my body. ¡°No, stop¡­. aah!¡± I couldn¡¯t stop him in time. His finger got inside me. My body stiffened for a moment at the sudden occurrence. ¡°It¡¯s inside¡­ gh, ah¡± As my eyes widened in surprise, Yuugo¡¯s lips touched my inner thigh. When he gently stroked my body, my stiffness soon loosened. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m- fine.¡± I didn¡¯t feel any pain. There was almost no sensation of tightness. Yuugo was gradually pushing his finger inside while watching my condition. The heat in my body slowly rose at the sensation of being slowly fulfilled at the place that I wanted. ¡°Yuugo¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°¡ªPush it more, inside¡­¡± I end up saying my desire out loud. I want it deeper inside. Yuugo gulped. His face was contorted as if he was holding something back. I wonder why. He didn¡¯t need to hold back¡­ because I wanted it as well. ¡°Give me more.¡± ¡°Sou¡­ Don¡¯t provoke me any more than this.¡± Chapter 21.2 Wet Fingers (2) His voice was also shaking as if he was enduring something. I could also hear his ragged breath that was like that of a beast. My back shivered at the fierce color that was appearing and disappearing in his eyes. Aah, I want this alpha to make a mess of me even more. ¡°¡­.gh, Sou.¡± My nape was heating up. Maybe my pheromones are flowing out. I have to capture this alpha more. After all, he is¡­ my alpha. I started to lose my composure as his finger pushed inside me aggressively. It began to attack me from the inside. ¡°ah¡­ mn, ah¡± I felt an indescribable feeling as my insides are being spread open. I got even more aroused at the squelching sounds. The second finger came in. With two of Yuugo¡¯s fingers inside, it was even thicker than that optional item. My breath choked for a moment at something big that I received inside me for the first time. ¡°Yuu- go¡­¡± When I called his name, Yuugo gasped in realization and looked my way. The reasoning had returned to his eyes. He leaned his body to me and kissed me on the lips. ¡°Sorry. I lost my composure for a bit.¡± His fingers returned into a gentle movement. With a small wiggling movement, it slowly moved deeper inside, as if it was searching for something. The movement of his fingers that was less vigorous than before felt somewhat lacking. When I squeezed my insides, Yuugo looked at me. I also gave a relaxed face to him. That moment came so suddenly. ¡°Nooo¡ª¡± A strong jolt of shock ran through my body. A strong numbness that made me want to run away hit my body, similar to the time when I was touched on the nape of my neck. The shock made me raise my hips. Still, I couldn¡¯t escape. Yuugo¡¯s hands were holding my body down. As I was stimulated over and over again at the same place, my body jumped in a jolt. I couldn¡¯t hold back my voice that was getting louder. ¡°Noo¡­ gh, what¡¯s, this¡­ eek¡­ aah¡± It was an unknown sensation. A thick and transparent liquid gushed out from my thing that was bent backward. Between shrieks, I took short huffing breaths, and I stretched my arms out in front of his body as if to let them wander. ¡°This is your sensitive spot. Did I touch it too strongly?¡± ¡°¡­eek, ah¡­ it¡¯s, scary.¡± Even though I was so desperate for stimulation earlier, I couldn¡¯t help but become scared at the unknown sensation that was suddenly given to me. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. This only feels good.¡± As I desperately reached out my hand, Yuugo¡¯s fingers intertwined with mine. Even just feeling that warmth made me feel calmer. When my nervousness started to loosen, the finger inside me moved again. My face became a mess of tears and saliva as he hit my weak spot. I felt his lips on my face again and again. When I squeezed his hand, he gently squeezed my hand back. ¡°Come on, Sou. Say that it feels good.¡± ¡°It feels- good?¡± ¡°Right. This feels good.¡± ¡°¡­mm, ah, good¡­ it feels- good.¡± When I said it out loud as I was told to, the unknown sensation that I had been afraid of was replaced by a feeling of pleasure. Even the strong shivers felt good. It was just like my thoughts were getting more and more entangled, and he made me fall for him. As I repeated saying that it feels good, Yuugo¡¯s scent got stronger too. The sensation of being filled with alpha¡¯s scent filled omega with nothing but happiness. While calling Yuugo¡¯s name, I raised my voice high again and again. ¡°mn, mn. Yuugo¡­ I¡¯ll come, it¡¯s coming out.¡± ¡°So cute¡­ Sou. My one and only omega¡­ Now, come.¡± My one and only omega. That was the same line that he said to me through the earphones before. I felt the same sensation of heat swelling up that I felt back then, but it was going up slowly this time. It went down and went up again, just like a wave. The waves of pleasure were getting bigger and bigger, they were crashing down on me. But, I didn¡¯t feel scared. At that time I was alone, but today it was different. Yuugo was right in front of my eyes. The real Yuugo¡­ my alpha. The heat that was swelling up popped, and a white spark flew in front of my eyes. My back was arched to the point of lifting the ground, and my body twitched. ¡°¡ªaah, aaaah!¡± I let it out while squeezing the fingers inside me. I¡¯ve released it multiple times before, so only a small amount of it was white. But the sensation of climaxing was many times more intense than usual. The twitching in my body didn¡¯t stop. My whole body was shaking and squirming to the point that the sheets were a mess. My stretched-out toes kicked the air again and again. But it still didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Ah, aah¡ª it didn¡¯t stop-¡° I should¡¯ve let it out already, but it was like I was being pushed to my limit higher and higher. Halfway, Yuugo embraced my body, but even that sensation soon faded. While feeling the warmth and scent of my beloved alpha, I let go of my consciousness. Chapter 22.1 Desire to Monopolize (1) When I woke up, I was all alone in the room. There was still a hint of Yuugo¡¯s presence left in the room, so he must have been here until a while ago. It felt weird that I could tell just from the scent. Maybe this was because of the heat too. My clothes and the sheets are neatly tidied. I wonder how long I slept. Probably not that long¡­ but it was already dark outside the window. Both my head and body were still a bit heavy. When I thought I heard a noise coming from the corridor, I saw the door of this room was slightly opened. I raised my heavy body and approached the door. What I heard was Yuugo¡¯s voice. I wonder if he¡¯s talking to someone. I went out to the corridor. This time, I heard the voice of someone other than Yuugo. That voice sounded somewhat familiar, and I headed in the direction of that voice. When I walked out of the room and turned the corner, there was a front door. Yuugo was standing there with his back facing me. The other person he was facing¡­ was Dr. Kazuki. For a moment, I felt a feeling similar to panicking at the sight of them. Before I knew exactly what was causing that feeling, I was already running to them. My body still felt a bit sluggish, but now wasn¡¯t the time to be worrying about that. I quickly ran over and grabbed Yuugo¡¯s arm, pulling him to me. ¡°¡­¡­Sou?¡± Yuugo was surprised. Dr. Kazuki who was across from me was also surprised. He called my name, but I tugged Yuugo¡¯s arm again and again without even looking at him. ¡°No. Yuugo is mine.¡± No matter how hard I pulled, Yuugo¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t move. I gave up on trying to get Yuugo out of that place, and this time I clung to his arm. I didn¡¯t really understand the meaning of the words I had spoken. But, I just couldn¡¯t let the omega in front of me take him away. That was all I could think about. ¡°Kazuki, get away from him.¡± Another voice came from behind Dr. Kazuki. But my first priority right now is Yuugo. ¡°Yuugo. No¡­ you¡¯re only mine.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m yours. Dr. Kazuki came because he was worried about you.¡± Yuugo¡¯s other hand touched my head. He told me those words while gently stroking my head. I could feel his warmth coming from his palm. When I saw Yuugo looking straight at me, I finally started to feel calm. But now it was the time for me to writhe in embarrassment. ¡°¡ªHuh? ¡­What was I doing?¡± I suddenly came back to my senses. Wait, why would I think that Dr. Kazuki will take Yuugo away? Even though I already knew he¡¯s my sister¡¯s husband¡­ Also, what am I even saying? that ¡®Yuugo is mine¡¯. ¡°Sorry¡­ I suddenly got so weirdly upset.¡± I hurriedly let go of Yuugo¡¯s arm that I was holding, but this time Yuugo hugged me instead. When Yuugo who was about a head taller than me hugged me, I fitted just right in his arms. When I glanced up at him, a kiss fell on my forehead. ¡°¡­So cute.¡± I couldn¡¯t look directly at Yuugo¡¯s face, which was smiling happily, so I cast my gaze downward. When I pressed my forehead against Yuugo¡¯s body, that scent that enticed me tickled my nose. Smelling that scent calms me down. As I rubbed my face against him, he gently stroked my head again. ¡°¡­Err, am I interrupting you here?¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± I gasped at the voice that came from behind me. When I turned around, my eyes met with Dr. Kazuki¡¯s, who had a troubled expression on his face. Ugh¡­ it¡¯s so awkward. Anyway, why didn¡¯t Yuugo tell me about this? Even though he should¡¯ve noticed Dr. Kazuki was feeling troubled behind me. ¡°Dr. Kazuki, please come inside. You must be worried about Sou¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°¡­Umm, Sou. Can I? Is it okay?¡± ¡°Ahh, yeah.¡± It would be strange for me to refuse when Yuugo, the owner of this house, told him to come inside. I nodded vaguely in response to Dr. Kazuki¡¯s question. Yuugo urged Dr. Kazuki to come in once again, then slowly put his face close to my ear. ¡°¡­Keep it a secret that I was a bad adult to you.¡± He secretly whispered to me. With a mischievous look on his face, he put his index finger over his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll be coming inside too.¡± ¡°¡ªYou can go home, Yanagi.¡± ¡°No way. You¡¯re so cold, Director.¡± ¡­Director? The person who peeked out from behind Dr. Kazuki was Yanagi that I met at the clinic before. He was a good-looking person with a peculiar atmosphere. He looked at me and waved his hand in the air. He smiled at me with a beautiful face when I bowed to him. Just now, Yuugo also called Yanagi by name. ¡­Could it be, the acquaintance he was waiting for at the clinic was Yanagi? Anyway, what did he mean by Director? ¡°Good evening, Sou.¡± ¡°¡­Good evening.¡± Even though he was told to go home, Yanagi just came inside the room as usual. He didn¡¯t seem to mind about what Yuugo had said to him. Yuugo started to walk down the corridor while still holding my hand. Hold on, his stride is too wide. I followed him from behind, feeling like I was going to fall. Chapter 22.2 ¡­It¡¯s awkward. I was alone with Dr. Kazuki in the living room. Yuugo and Yanagi were in another room. It seemed like Yanagi worked at the same place with Yuugo, and he has a matter about work to talk about. Also, Yanagi was an omega, but Dr. Kazuki told me not to worry because he already had a pair. He even showed me his bite marks, which surprised me even more. Well¡­ It¡¯s probably because he heard what I said earlier. Because of that, I still felt a bit awkward with Dr. Kazuki even now. ¡°Dr. Kazuki¡­ Sorry about earlier.¡± I couldn¡¯t just keep quiet forever, so I mustered my courage and lowered my head to Dr. Kazuki. I have to apologize about this no matter what. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay Sou. That was a medically normal reaction, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Rather, I was too careless. Sorry.¡± Dr. Kazuki apologized to me instead. Something normal medically? That kind of reaction was?? No, that was definitely not normal. ¡°But¡­ I already know that you cherished my sister. It¡¯s weird for me to think that you¡¯ll take him away from me.¡± ¡°This and that are different. Rather than that, is your body okay? You must have been anxious after getting your heat so suddenly in an unknown place.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah, that was scary.¡± I didn¡¯t expect the changes in my body would be that sudden. Normally I would get a stomachache and the heat would slowly start from there, but this time it was completely different. My body was suddenly heating up, and I couldn¡¯t stop sweating and trembling. ¡°I was surprised when he contacted me.¡± ¡°Yuugo contacted you directly?¡± ¡°He called to the clinic. He tried to take you back to the clinic, but you didn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Huh, wait¡­ What do you mean I didn¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember? You didn¡¯t say it directly on the call, but you kept saying that you want to go to Yuugo¡¯s house.¡± Me? Did I say something like that? I really didn¡¯t remember anything about that, though? ¡°You really don¡¯t remember?¡± ¡°¡­Not at all.¡± All I remember was up until the part I clung onto Yuugo at the toilet. Then I was here the next time I woke up. ¡°Maybe your memories were blurred by the sudden heat? Well, Yanagi vouched for him too, so I decided to leave you in his hands.¡± ¡°Yanagi did?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± But still¡­ the heat was really scary after all. To think that I¡¯m even losing my memory. However, I certainly feel that I didn¡¯t want to be separated from Yuugo, even until now. I couldn¡¯t help but feel worried if I couldn¡¯t see Yuugo nearby. ¡­I wonder what this feeling is. ¡°¡­But, about that from earlier. I didn¡¯t know you were in that kind of relationship with Lindgren.¡± ¡°Lindgren?¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the person you called Yuugo. Didn¡¯t he tell you that name? Wait a minute, ¡­umm, aah, this is it.¡± Dr. Kazuki said that and held out his phone. The screen displayed a picture of Yuugo in a suit. There was a name written below it. ¡°¡­Lars Lindgren.¡± ¡°It seems like his official name is Lars Yuugo Lindgren. I¡¯ve only heard the name Yuugo today. If Yanagi hadn¡¯t vouched for him, I would have doubted him¡­ Sou, are you listening?¡± ¡°Ah, err¡­ sorry. I wasn¡¯t listening.¡± I didn¡¯t hear a word that Dr. Kazuki had said. After all, everything was so surprising. There was not only Yuugo¡¯s name written there, but also his profile. He is the son of the president of a large company and the current executive director. It was said he would probably become the next president. There were many other difficult things written there, but I couldn¡¯t understand them all. ¡°¡ªSo Yanagi is someone from Yuugo¡¯s workplace¡­ was it?¡± ¡°It seems like he¡¯s his secretary. Yanagi said that there would be no problem leaving you to Lindgren. He said that I could trust him.¡± He was supposed to be the same omega like me, but he¡¯s Yuugo¡¯s secretary. On the other hand, I was just a student omega with nothing to offer. Yanagi already had a pair, but I think that kind of person would be a better fit for Yuugo. I suddenly felt a bit uneasy. ¡­After all, I think the world that Yuugo lives in was too different with mine. It was like he felt very distant. I felt a sharp pain in my chest because of the unpleasant feelings. I unconsciously grimaced my face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does it hurt somewhere?¡± As expected of Dr. Kazuki, my doctor. He even noticed the slightest change in my expression right away. But, I couldn¡¯t seem to tell him what I was feeling right now. I tried to cover it up by shaking my head and saying that it¡¯s nothing. He seemed to notice my lie, but so he didn¡¯t ask any further, probably because he knew that I wouldn¡¯t open my mouth any more than this. That side of him was probably because my sister acted the same way like me. ¡°Would you let me scan your pheromones at least?¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± He took a machine out of his medical examination bag and placed it on my nape through the neck guard. As I listened to the beeping sound, I desperately tried to shake off the unpleasant feelings from earlier. Chapter 23.1 Sweet Taste (1) Right now, I was being made to sit in between Yuugo¡¯s legs as he sat on the sofa. While being hugged from behind, I ate the orange jelly that he bought for me. Dr. Kazuki and Yanagi had left a little while ago. I totally thought I¡¯d be going home together with them, but I¡¯m still in this room for some reason. The person who suggested that I stay with Yuugo for a little longer was surprisingly Dr. Kazuki himself. It seems like the reason was my pheromones would only become stable when I¡¯m around Yuugo. I wonder why. Maybe because I could feel at ease by his side¡­ because he¡¯s an alpha? After hearing that, Yuugo wouldn¡¯t leave my side, just like now. Well, there was no need to stick close together like this¡­ But Yuugo said he wanted to stay like this, and it didn¡¯t make me feel uncomfortable too. But it still feels strange. I still couldn¡¯t understand why we were in this situation. ¡°Sou, does that taste good?¡± As I was eating the jelly silently, Yuugo spoke to me from behind. His voice that could be heard so close to my ears tickled me a little. ¡°Ah¡­ yeah. Do you want some, Yuugo?¡± I replied like that spontaneously, and I immediately realized that I had made a mistake. There was only one portion of jelly¡ª If Yuugo said that he want some, I would have to give him a bite out of this. I wonder if Yuugo would want to eat from my share. ¡°I want it. Give me some.¡± ¡°¡­Ah, but¡­ if you don¡¯t want to eat from my share, you don¡¯t have to force yourself-¡° ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. Come on, I¡¯ll open wide.¡± Wait, shouldn¡¯t it be me who say ¡®open wide¡¯ if I¡¯m the one who spoon-feeds him? Yuugo leaned his face from the side and opened his mouth to me. That movement of his was just like a baby bird. I couldn¡¯t just ignore Yuugo, who looked as if he would stay like that until I spoon-feed him the jelly, so I scooped one-bite size of jelly and brought it to his mouth. ¡­The action of spoon-feeding someone is really something. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off Yuugo¡¯s mouth as it moves. I slowly pulled out the spoon that I had inserted into his mouth. I could see his red tongue as it followed the spoon, and my heartbeat went faster in an instant. ¡°You¡¯re right, it tastes good.¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Yuugo smiled happily, but it wasn¡¯t the time for that for me. I gulped down the rest of the orange jelly in one gulp, but I couldn¡¯t feel the taste that should have tasted good. * ¡°Then, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Yuugo brought me not to the room where I had been sleeping before, but to his own bedroom. I could smell his scent from all over the room. I¡¯ve been restless just staying like this, and now he told me to sleep next to him¡­ I think it¡¯s impossible for me. I couldn¡¯t move from in front of the door. ¡°Hey¡­ I¡¯ll sleep in the room from earlier after all.¡± ¡°No. You have to be by my side so your pheromones could become stable, right? Come on, sleep in this room together with me for today.¡± I tried refusing once, but in the end I couldn¡¯t argue back as he took me into the bed. I resisted Yuugo¡¯s attempts to sleep while hugging each other, and I somehow managed to get into a position where he just hugged me from behind. But I still felt restless. Perhaps Yuugo was tired, for I could hear his steady breathing as he sleep after a while. ¡­Even though I didn¡¯t feel like I could sleep at all. It was partly because I had been sleeping until just earlier, but the scent in this room must be what caused it. I could smell Yuugo¡¯s scent from all over the room. The new medication dose that Dr. Kazuki had given to me earlier seemed to prevent my fever from going up, but my heart was beating so loudly. It even made me think that Yuugo might wake up from the loud noise. I felt so restless that I decided to get out of bed. Yuugo didn¡¯t wake up even when I lifted his arm. He seemed to be sleeping really soundly. I left the room quietly and took a deep breath in the corridor. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like Yuugo¡¯s scent. Instead, it smells really good. But, I was scared because I felt like I was turning weird the more I smelled that scent. My pheromones might become stable, but I felt like anything else inside my body would become a mess instead. I moved to the living room. Without turning on the lights, I sat on the sofa I had been sitting on earlier. The air conditioner was also turned off, but it still felt cool here. In the dimly lit living room, I turned on the screen of my phone that I brought from the bedroom. ¡°¡­There are also messages from my sister.¡± I was going to look at it later, but I forgot all about it. The messages arrived even before I first woke up. There was also my sister¡¯s name on the call history. The messages were all about her worry for me. She even said that she would contact our parents about this, as expected of her. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll reply tomorrow.¡± It would be 1 AM at midnight soon. She had probably heard about my condition from Dr. Kazuki already, so I¡¯ll just reply tomorrow morning. It would only bother her if I reply at this hour anyway. That¡¯s right. People normally don¡¯t send messages to someone at this hour. But, I sent it to Yuugo. Because I thought that he was an AI¡­ that he wasn¡¯t human. I¡¯m sure there must be a time when I sent a message when he was sleeping like now. Even at the time when he must be working, he would always give me a reply right away. ¡­Yuugo is a big shot, right? Yanagi even said he was Yuugo¡¯s secretary, and he called Yuugo a director. Also, it was said he would be the next president¡ª I remembered the unpleasant feelings I had from earlier. ¡°¡­Lars Lindgren, was it?¡± I recalled Yuugo¡¯s name that Dr. Kazuki had mentioned and tried to search it up. That name came up right away. Some pictures of Yuugo dressed properly in a suit came up, just like when I met him at the bookstore. I had no idea who he was, but apparently Yuugo was famous. ¡°Developing products for alpha and omega¡­ so he does something like that.¡± Among them was the pheromone measuring device that Dr. Kazuki had been using. It seems like his company was also involved in producing medical equipment. There were many other products on the site, but that wasn¡¯t what caught my interest. ¡°Is this a forum¡­?¡± There was a forum with Yuugo¡¯s name on it. It was an anonymous forum. I tapped it out of curiosity ¨Cand immediately regretted it. Most of the people posting there were omega. They wrote whatever they wanted about Yuugo. I want to be his pair. I want him to bite my nape. Those were still on the better side. That he has superior genes, the ideal stallion¡­ There are many other worse words. Among them, one particular conversation caught my eye. ¡ªNo matter how much of a big shot he is, in the end he¡¯s just an alpha. We can just make him fall for using pheromones, right?¡± ¡ªI know right. I should just be in heat near him, and he¡¯ll be mine. Isn¡¯t this a crime? No one on the forum tried to stop them. All I see were a bunch of comments that made fun of alpha. ¡°They only saw me as an alpha, and not myself.¡± I remembered the words that Yuugo had blurted out earlier. He probably meant about something like this. All the comments posted there were all talking about Yuugo as a convenient alpha, not as himself. Just looking at them made me sick. I was also in a similar situation after I found out I was an omega. Not to this extent¡­ but I hated the way people around me treated me as an ¡®omega¡¯, not as myself. Because of that, I began to put distance even to my friends and family. They acted overly afraid than I was about the heat that I¡¯ll experience, and they treated me like I was boiling water. Those things tire more than anything. Then, it made me hate myself even more for being an omega. Chapter 23.2 Sweet Taste (2) ¡­I wonder if Yuugo felt that way too. If people always looked at him this way, I guess it was only natural that he wasn¡¯t very good with omega. I think it was natural for him to hate omega. And yet, he was so kind to me. He even said that he liked me. ¡­Is it okay for me to believe those words from Yuugo? Is it okay for me to return his feelings in kind? At that moment, my phone vibrates quietly. {Can¡¯t sleep?} The message I received was from Yuugo. He must have woken up and realized that I wasn¡¯t next to him. He didn¡¯t seem to have e out of his room. [I was asleep until just earlier, so I don¡¯t feel sleepy. You better go back to sleep, Yuugo.] {Is it really just you¡¯re not sleepy? Isn¡¯t there something you¡¯re worried about? Are you really okay?} I wonder why he got so worried about me, even though I¡¯ve said that I was just not sleepy. He was always like that. He would always kindly accept my weaknesses and plaints. The Yuugo from the time we talked in the app and the Yuugo right now is no different at all. ¡°He¡¯s really Yuugo¡­ huh.¡± Maybe I didn¡¯t need to think about whether it¡¯s virtual or real, alpha or omega¡­ when I talked to Yuugo. Maybe I could accept his feelings just as it is. Weirdly, I began to think of it like that. [Not really. I don¡¯t have anything on my mind.] I replied just like usual. I felt like I could talk to Yuugo more like myself like this, rather than when I talk to him face to face. {Really? I have so many worries. Like maybe you¡¯re just holding back from saying anything, or you actually don¡¯t like an older partner. Or that maybe you were disillusioned after seeing me. Or maybe you really hate me for good now after what I did earlier.} ¡°It¡¯s too long.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but retort back. Now that I remember it, Yuugo was this kind of person. He would always reply something unexpected to things that I was seriously worried about. He said that omegas who often masturbate are ¡°Cute¡±, and when I told him that I might be hated by someone, he said ¡°But I like you¡±. When I remembered the conversation we had up until now, it felt so silly worrying about all these things that it made me laugh. [I don¡¯t mind that you¡¯re older than me. But I guess I¡¯m a bit put off that your face is too handsome.] I tried to be honest with him. I think that his handsomeness definitely made him even harder to approach. His too perfectly shaped face made my heart race just by looking at it up close. {What about that last sentence that I said?} Yuugo wouldn¡¯t overlook the question that I had purposefully avoided. My face was heating up as I remembered what Yuugo did to me before Dr. Kazuki and Yanagi arrived. Just like him, I also desired to touch him and stay together with him. No, it was even me who stopped Yuugo from leaving. It was partly because I was quite delirious from the heat¡¯s fever, but even more than that I also wanted to touch Yuugo from my own will. I couldn¡¯t possibly¡­ dislike it this late. [I didn¡¯t really dislike it.] ¡°¡ªI¡¯m glad to hear that.¡± ¡°gh¡­¡± When I turned around to the sound of the voice, I saw Yuugo at the living room entrance. It seems like I was too absorbed in replying that I didn¡¯t hear the noise from around me. Yuugo walked into the dimly lit living room and sat down next to me on my right side. He looked at me closely. ¡°Do you really have nothing on your mind?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s all gone.¡± ¡°¡­? Then that¡¯s good.¡± Yuugo gave a dubious look at my answer. But, it wasn¡¯t a lie that my worries had really disappeared. ¡°¡­So your name is Lars Lindgren.¡± ¡°Did Dr. Kazuki tell you? ¡­Could it be, you came to dislike me because of that-¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. Well, I was surprised because you seem like a big shot¡ª, but Yuugo is still Yuugo, and that¡¯s fine, right?¡± After asking me that question as if to make sure, Yuugo¡¯s eyes widened. He froze for a moment, and when I thought he suddenly moved, he pushed me down on the sofa with great force. He then hugged me tightly. ¡°Wai- I can¡¯t breathe. What are you doi-¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m glad.¡± His voice sounded like he was relieved deep inside. He also made this kind of voice when I told him that I didn¡¯t hate him, was it? The kind of voice that was a little shaky, as if it was squeezing my heart. ¡°I was worried what if you¡¯ll change too.¡± ¡°Change? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want if you stop looking at me as myself. Even though I no longer care about what everyone else was thinking of me¡­ I don¡¯t want you to think of me that way.¡± I wonder why Yuugo thought of me this much. Even though I¡¯m just an ordinary student, with an ordinary appearance, and nothing special about me. I also put my arms around Yuugo¡¯s body. One of my hands was on his back, and the other hand was touching his hair that I¡¯ve always wanted to touch. Just like how it looked, Yuugo¡¯s hair was very soft and silky to touch that it was almost too addictive. As I stroked it again and again, Yuugo who had been pressing his face against my shoulder, looked up. ¡°I like you, Sou.¡± ¡°¡­Why are you saying this now?¡± ¡°I just feel that it¡¯s that kind of mood now. What about you? You¡¯re not going to say it again?¡± ¡­I couldn¡¯t possibly say that. I shook my head to the side. I probably couldn¡¯t say it too earlier if not for the heat making me so delirious. ¡°¡­That¡¯s a shame.¡± Still, it was unfair of him to make that kind of disappointed face. I grabbed Yuugo¡¯s face as he tried to pull away, and I stole his lips at the spur of the moment. Rather than a kiss, it was more like we bumped our lips together¡­ But it couldn¡¯t be helped. I¡¯m not used to things like this. ¡°You¡¯ll understand with this, right¡­?¡± It was just a kiss of pressing our lips together. Even so, it was so embarrassing that my face was heating up. ¡°So cute.¡± This time, it was Yuugo who kissed me. After changing the angle of the kiss a few times, the tip of his tongue poked my lips. When I opened my mouth a little, he slipped his tongue into the gap. Yuugo¡¯s tongue tasted sweet. It tasted much better than the orange jelly. When I opened my eyes that were closed tightly, Yuugo looked at me with a gentle expression. Our lips touched one last time, then his face pulled away from mine. ¡°¡ªBy the way, what should I do about you being put off because I¡¯m too handsome?¡± I couldn¡¯t hold back bursting out laughing as he mumbled that question in a serious tone Chapter 24.1 I don¡¯t want to take the meds (1) We hugged each other in the living room for a while. Just touching each other like this made me feel a bit more relaxed. I wonder if this is what they meant by my pheromones being stable. Maybe it was because of the side effect of the medicine I had taken, but this time sleepiness naturally took over me. We went back to the bedroom together. As he pulled me by the arm, we climbed into the same bed. We faced and then hugged each other. I only felt pleasure as I inhaled Yuugo¡¯s scent all over my chest. While feeling Yuugo¡¯s warmth from inside his arms, I drifted off to sleep. * I wondered if I could stay together with him a little longer if my pheromones were still unstable. Then, the next morning. At a place far away from Yuugo, I thought of such a thing while measuring my pheromone levels. I couldn¡¯t believe how much I didn¡¯t want to be apart from him even though we hadn¡¯t even spent a full day together¡­ It¡¯s really felt strange. I could hear the beeping sound of the device. Unfortunately, my pheromone levels have remained stable. Yuugo told me that Dr. Kazuki had asked him to bring me to the clinic if I seemed to be feeling better. This confirmed that I would be separated from Yuugo today. ¡°¡­It looked okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad. Let¡¯s have breakfast then.¡± We went back to the living room. Yuugo had a smile on his face when he heard about the results. I wonder if I was the only one who felt regretful for us to separate. Well, I was the only one who was being driven by the heat, so I guess it¡¯s only natural that I was the only one who felt like that. We ate breakfast together. Yuugo who was seated across from me wasn¡¯t wearing a suit, but he was still wearing casual clothes. ¡°Yuugo, what about your work¡­?¡± ¡°I arranged it to start at noon. That¡¯s why, I want to be with you until then.¡± ¡°¡­Ah, okay.¡± He actually thought that he wanted to be together with me. I was a bit happy to hear that. Yuugo is the type of person who expresses his wishes clearly. He was like that even from the time we were municating through text, but I felt that even more when we were talking directly. Maybe his gaze that looked straight at me was also at fault. It was impossible not to be embarrassed when told something like that. I cast my gaze down and ended up replying more curtly than usual. Yuugo didn¡¯t seem to mind. If anything, he even smiled happily when I replied. ¡°I¡¯m glad your appetite is back.¡± As I was munching on the bread for breakfast to cover it up, Yuugo told me that with a dazzling smile. The scene was just like a painting, but there was a mountain of bread in front of Yuugo. This couldn¡¯t possibly be a painting. ¡°¡­Still, I can¡¯t eat all of this, okay?¡± This large amount of bread was what Yuugo had bought earlier. There were so many of them that it made me think he might have bought every variety in the store. No matter how you look at it, it wasn¡¯t the amount for two people to eat. ¡°I want you to eat something that you like. Which of these do you like?¡± ¡°¡­This one, I like it.¡± What I¡¯m eating right now was a simple white bread with chocolate cream inside it. It was the one I just picked up randomly, but the bitter chocolate inside it was to my liking. The bread was also springy and delicious. ¡°Do you want to try a bite, Yuugo?¡± ¡°Then you should try mine too.¡± Yuugo was eating a Danish with fruit on top. He picked it up straight away, so maybe he likes sweet things more than I thought. He looked like he would like a simpler kind of bread, but his taste was surprisingly childish. We exchanged our bread and took a bite. There was a slightly sweet custard cream underneath the fruits. This bread definitely tasted good, too. ¡°This one looks simple on the outside, but the cream inside tastes good. I like it too.¡± ¡°I like your bread too. I always avoided Danish pastries because they¡¯re hard to eat, but they¡¯re not so bad.¡± Even such a trivial conversation felt fun when I was with Yuugo. I didn¡¯t expect I would be able to spend such a peaceful time during my heat. I could feel Yuugo¡¯s scent all the time, but I didn¡¯t feel the heat rising like yesterday. Maybe I¡¯ll be okay if the medicine worked, after all? ¡°Sou? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Ah, nothing¡­ I just thought I feel so at ease even though I¡¯m on heat. Usually, it was tough even on the second day.¡± The medicine has always worked well on me, but there were times when the fever smoldered me even when I take it. It wasn¡¯t unmon for me to wake up and have a fever that won¡¯t go away no matter how many times I released it. Even though that was how it was usually, I didn¡¯t feel like that at all today. The medicine I took yesterday made me feel a bit lightheaded, but it was only that. ¡°Some studies show that inhaling alpha¡¯s pheromones moderately make the heat symptoms lighter, so maybe that¡¯s why. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re not having a hard time.¡± Yuugo said that and stroked my head. His warmth that I could feel from his touch calmed me down. It seems like I really felt more at ease when I¡¯m by Yuugo¡¯s side. But this time would end soon. A little while after we ate breakfast, we would be going to the clinic¡­ and I¡¯d part with Yuugo there. Even though that was a normal thing to do, it was still a bit painful for me. No, not just a bit¡­ Just thinking of it makes my heart ache. When I let out a small sigh, Yuugo tilted his head and looked at me worriedly. ¡°¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­ I just thought that this amount of bread is too much after all.¡± I couldn¡¯t seem to say what I was really feeling inside. Chapter 24.2 After breakfast, I took my medicine out of the package. It¡¯s the suppressant that I always take. A slightly big orange pill in a round shape. I rolled it around in my palm and stared at it. I think it might be the first time I looked at this medicine so closely. Usually, I just took it without thinking about it. Because there was no other choice other than to take this medicine. Ever since I had my first heat, I always took this medicine while preparing myself to take it for the rest of my life. ¡­For some reason, I couldn¡¯t bring myself to take this medicine now. I brought it up to my mouth, but it just wouldn¡¯t leave my fingers. I didn¡¯t even want to open my lips. I put my hand down, still holding the medicine. I¡¯ve been doing the same thing for three times now. Yuugo is in the kitchen now. He was packing up the excess bread so I could bring them home with me. When he¡¯s done with that, we would get ready to go out, and get in the car to go. There was only a short time left for us to be together. ¡°Hey Sou. Your luggage would be a lot¡­ Sou?¡± Yuugo poked his head out of the kitchen. He was looking at me while holding a plastic bag filled with bread in both of his hands. His gaze made me feel a bit panicked, and I hurriedly brought the medicine in my hand to my mouth. But it didn¡¯t go well. The pill fell from the gap between my fingers. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The pill fell onto the wooden floor and rolled around. I couldn¡¯t go and pick up the pill that had rolled so far away. I couldn¡¯t move. Yuugo put down the plastic bags he was holding in both hands and went to pick up the pill instead. He stared at the pill in his hand and then walked toward me. ¡°Sorry, Yuugo¡­ sorry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you apologizing all of a sudden?¡± ¡°¡­..I don¡¯t want to take that medicine.¡± I ended up blurting it out from my mouth. Even though I would just trouble Yuugo by saying something like that. But, I didn¡¯t want to take it. I couldn¡¯t do that. I¡¯m an omega in heat here with an alpha. There was no way we could stay together without me taking the medicine. I knew that there¡¯s more meaning implied behind me saying that I don¡¯t want to take the medicine. I¡¯m just the same with those omegas on the forum by being like this. Just like those omegas that Yuugo hated. Even though I didn¡¯t want to be the same as them¡­ Even though I didn¡¯t want Yuugo to be disillusioned with me. ¡°Sorry¡­ I¡¯ll take it after all¡­ There¡¯s just something weird with me.¡± The hand that I held out to receive the medicine from Yuugo couldn¡¯t fulfill its job. He grabbed my wrist tightly and pulled me. The next thing I knew, I was being embraced in Yuugo¡¯s arms. ¡°¡­Wh- at?¡± ¡°You understand the meaning of those words, right?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying I¡¯ll take the meds.¡± ¡°¡ªI don¡¯t want you to take it either.¡± Huh¡­? I couldn¡¯t see what kind of face Yuugo was making because I was being embraced. But the tone of his voice didn¡¯t sound like he was joking. ¡°Yuu- go¡­?¡± ¡°You always said that you don¡¯t want to be an omega, so I thought you would be uncomfortable with something like this¡­ That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t say it before. Sorry.¡± ¡°¡­That means-¡± ¡°I actually don¡¯t want to be apart from you. I want to make love with you. I want to bite your nape and leave a mark that won¡¯t disappear¡ª I¡¯ve always wanted to do all that.¡± He let go of my body and looked down at my face. I could see Yuugo¡¯s expression. Deep inside his eyes, I could feel a presence of a ferocious beast. It was a presence of a beast called alpha. ¡°¡­I haven¡¯t taken my medicine either. Because I didn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°You too, Yuugo¡­?¡± ¡°But, I intended on putting your feelings first. I thought I¡¯d take the medicine once you did.¡± Even about things like this, Yuugo was willing to go to such lengths to match my pace. All of my worries from earlier were blown away in one go by the fact that Yuugo¡¯s would think of me first. This time, I¡¯m the one who clung to Yuugo¡¯s body. I inhaled Yuugo¡¯s scent into my chest. ¡°Sou¡­?¡± I was supposed to be afraid at the thought of being someone else¡¯s pair, but my nape was still heating up from Yuugo¡¯s words earlier. My instincts are screaming at me, wanting Yuugo to bite my nape and leave a mark there. No, it wasn¡¯t just my instinct that desired for it. ¡°If I desired for it, will you do it for me?¡± ¡°I might not stop even if you dislike it halfway¡ª I¡¯ll do it if you still want to do it despite that.¡± A low voice. Yuugo¡¯s fingertips touched the nape of my neck. My body jolted from the strong shock I felt from that place. We looked at each other. I felt that the ferocious presence lurking inside his eyes seemed to be a bit stronger than before. My breathing became erratic. My body became so unbearably hot. ¡°¡­I want you- to bite me.¡± I want to give all of my being to this beautiful beast. That was what my instincts were screaming at me. Chapter 25.1 Rut Suppression Ring (1) Yuugo contacted Dr. Kazuki and Yanagi right away. He ended the call with only a short conversation. After putting down his phone on the table, Yuugo hugged me tightly again. ¡°Was the phone call enough just like that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, they must understand it.¡± He only said ¡°We couldn¡¯t go there¡± to Dr. Kazuki. He also only said ¡°I¡¯ll be taking a day off today¡± to Yanagi. I wonder if that was really enough to get the message across¡­ Well, I didn¡¯t want him to explain the details either. After all, from now on Yuugo and I are going to¡ª ¡°I really can make love with you, right?¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t ask so much, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± I pressed my face against Yuugo¡¯s chest. When I responded that way with a mumbled voice, a chuckle fell from above me. ¡°So cute.¡± ¡°¡­I can¡¯t stand things like that too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying the truth, so you have to accept it. You¡¯re very cute, very precious to me¡­ You¡¯re the one I want to cherish more than anything.¡± He whispered as if to persuade me. As my body squirmed at the tickling sensation, he held me up. I panicked and clung to Yuugo¡¯s neck. When I leaned my face closer to Yuugo¡¯s nape, I could smell a strong scent of pheromones. Even without him saying a word, I could tell that he desired for me just from the scent. I¡¯m sure the same scent is coming from me, too. ¡°¡­Let¡¯s go to the bedroom.¡± In place of a reply, I put more strength into my arms that clung to Yuugo. * To tell the truth, I thought I would never be able to embrace my gender as an omega for my whole life. That was how it was supposed to be, but now I couldn¡¯t help but desire the alpha in front of my eyes. Not just my omega instincts, I also wanted it myself. I was taken into the bedroom, and after I was lowered to the floor, he hastily stole my lips. My arms that I wrapped around his back hurt a little. The kiss was so rough that it took away all my breath and saliva. It seemed to show that Yuugo was starting to lose his composure. The sweet taste of his saliva slowly melted my reasoning. As I was absorbed in the kiss, I found the clothes in my upper body had been stripped off. It was just like a magic trick. He kissed me a lot on many places other than lips, and my body shivered each time. Just after, I was being pushed down on the bed. ¡°¡­I¡¯m losing my composure, sorry.¡± Yuugo apologized while breathing hard. I shook my head to the side. I was losing my composure as well. With a ragged breath, I ran my fingers to the buttons on Yuugo¡¯s shirt that was hung over me. ¡°Sou¡­?¡± ¡°¡­Hurry, take off your clothes too.¡± Even if it was just on the upper body, I felt restless being the only one undressed. Besides, I wanted to have direct skin-to-skin contact with him. Imitating what Yuugo did to me earlier, I unbuttoned his shirt while kissing his chin and neck. Doing this was quite difficult. If I concentrated on one thing, the other would be neglected. Moreover, my fingers that were trembling because of the heat¡¯s fever couldn¡¯t move like how I wanted them to. The frustration was also fueling my fever even more. At last, I finally finished unbuttoning his shirt. As I tried to pull his arms out of the sleeve of his shirt, I noticed there was something tightly fitted around Yuugo¡¯s right wrist. It was a thick black bangle, a bit unsuitable for Yuugo. When I stared at it, Yuugo noticed my gaze. He cast his gaze down on my face while stroking the bangle with the other hand. ¡°Are you curious about this?¡± ¡°¡­I was just wondering what it was.¡± Yuugo seemed to be hesitating over his reply. He opened his mouth and swallowed his words again. I wonder if it was something difficult to say. I couldn¡¯t do anything but wait for Yuugo to respond. ¡°You see¡­ this is a rut suppression ring.¡± ¡°Rut¡­ isn¡¯t that the thing that alpha get because of omega¡¯s heat?¡± A rut is an estrus phenomenon that alpha produced. Unlike omegas, it didn¡¯t happen periodically, but mostly happened when they are exposed to omega¡¯s pheromone. Omega¡¯s heat pheromone could easily take away an alpha¡¯s reasoning. It¡¯s said that alphas who were in a rut will attack omega in front of them regardless of their own will, and worse they could even bite the nape of the omega too. If that was a ring to suppress it, that means-¡­ ¡°I¡¯m wearing it for a countermeasure against omega¡¯s heat¡­ But, it¡¯s not a fun thing to talk about right now.¡± He said that and smiled as if to cover it up. The pained expression on Yuugo¡¯s face made my heart ache. It was also partly because I imagined the reason why he was wearing that ring. In normal daily life, there was no need to take a countermeasure against omega¡¯s heat. If that so, then something must have happened that made him must wear it. Some incident that he had to cover up with such a pained smile. I remembered the posts I had seen on a forum yesterday. I wonder if an omega forced him to get exposed to their pheromones, just like what was written on that forum. And that¡¯s why Yuugo dislikes omega even more¡­? I touched Yuugo¡¯s face gently. As I stroked Yuugo¡¯s cheek to comfort him, he narrowed his eyes a little. ¡°¡­Could it be, you know something about it?¡± Maybe it was because I ended up making a pained expression too. He noticed it right away. Without being able to hide it, I nodded my head honestly. ¡°Yesterday, I saw a forum on the internet¡­ I thought maybe it was because of something like that.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­ Sorry. I must have made you feel uncomfortable, right? But, all of that was just an attempt. You¡¯re my only omega.¡± For some reason, he apologized to me instead. But that¡¯s wrong. It wasn¡¯t Yuugo who was at fault. ¡°That¡¯s-! That¡¯s not something you should apologize for. Even if it was just an attempt¡­ it probably made you feel terrible. I was just worried about you!¡± There¡¯s no use yelling to Yuugo here. But I just couldn¡¯t hold back this emotion. ¡°If something happened that made you must wear this, I thought it¡¯s only natural¡­ for you to dislike omega. I¡¯m sure I¡¯d be the same if someone wrote or said something like that about me¡­ That¡¯s why you¡¯re not wrong at all.¡± I didn¡¯t even know what I was saying anymore. But, I just wanted to convey this feeling properly. I put both of my hands on Yuugo¡¯s cheek and peered into his eyes. ¡°¡­Don¡¯t force yourself with me. You don¡¯t have to smile with that kind of face.¡± I pulled Yuugo¡¯s head close to my chest and hugged him tightly. I rubbed the tip of my nose to his soft hair. Yuugo also rubbed his face against my chest. It felt like I was dealing with a big animal. ¡°¡ªThanks, Sou.¡± Yuugo looked up, said that to me, and smiled. It wasn¡¯t a forced smile like before. This time, I felt somewhat embarrassed when seeing his happy face. I still couldn¡¯t get used to his handsomeness, after all. Chapter 25.2 Rut Suppression Ring (2) ¡°You¡¯re so kind, Sou.¡± ¡°¡­You¡¯re the kind one rather than me. You always listened seriously to my trivial worries and complaints.¡± I didn¡¯t think I could pay back what he did for me with this. But, I thought that I wanted us to share all our pain and joy together if we¡¯re going to spend the rest of our life together. It might be too early for this¡­ But I didn¡¯t want to see Yuugo making such a pained face. ¡°Your worries aren¡¯t trivial. They¡¯re all important, too.¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± That¡¯s right, I was serious about all of them. Because I ended up being honest when I talked with Yuugo. I was also always being helped by Yuugo. We touched our forehead together. As our heated gaze intertwined closely, my heart started to race. My shoulders trembled at Yuugo¡¯s scent that become a little bit stronger. Even though we were talking about something serious, it seemed like my body reminded me of the heat. ¡°Does your body feel tough?¡± ¡°Sorry¡­ even though we¡¯re in the middle of talking.¡± The heat¡¯s fever wouldn¡¯t read the situation. Yuugo shook his head to my apology. ¡°I¡¯m also at my limit. Can I make love with you?¡± ¡°¡­You don¡¯t have to ask. Also¡­ take this off quickly.¡± I said that and reached my hand to Yuugo¡¯s bangle. I tapped at the surface of it with my finger. ¡°Are you sure¡­?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°¡ªI also want to make you lose yourself because of my scent. I don¡¯t want to be the only one who feels like that.¡± Even though I was feeling like I¡¯m about to lose myself. I really don¡¯t want Yuugo to be the only one still in normal condition. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ you¡¯re aware that¡¯s a pick-up line, right?¡± Yuugo said that and smiled while looking troubled, then he touched the bangle. He slid his finger across the surface a few times, and it came off with a clicking sound. He placed down the bangle on a side table and rubbed his wrist after removing it. ¡°¡­Sorry if I go out of control.¡± I shuddered when he whispered that to me in a low voice. I wonder if Yuugo would ever go out of control. If he did, I kind of wanted to see it. We overlapped our lips once again. I could feel the fever rising inside me every time our tongues intertwined. The medicine I had taken last night had already lost most of its effect. Yuugo¡¯s scent began to invade my body and my mind. The nape of my neck felt hot. I must be releasing pheromones too. A scent that would entice Yuugo. I started to feel impatient about the neck guard that was still covering my neck. I wanted to take it off as soon as possible, but I didn¡¯t know how to take off the neck guard that Yuugo put on for me. ¡°Hey¡­ Yuugo, take this off too.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Take this thing off my neck.¡± In the end, I had no choice but to ask Yuugo to take it off. Yuugo, who had been kissing me all over my face, stopped moving for a moment at my words. After looking straight at me, his expression suddenly softened. ¡°¡­So you really desired for it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it earlier.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it off.¡± Yuugo¡¯s finger touched the neck guard. He slid his finger across the surface a few times, and it came off surprisingly easy. Maybe it has the same mechanism as the ring from earlier. Yuugo¡¯s hand touched my exposed skin directly. His finger glided over the surface of my skin as it avoided the nape. The tingling sensation made my head bend backward and my breath shuddered. ¡°ah, mn¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so sensitive all over.¡± Yuugo¡¯s hand moved from my neck to my collarbone. It felt really good when he stroked me with the pad of his finger. ¡°ah¡­ ah¡­¡± ¡°Your voice is so cute¡­ Does it feel good?¡± He was looking at my face as I was feeling it. The heat in his eyes that was fixed on me was becoming more and more intense. I couldn¡¯t take my gaze away from those eyes. The depths of Yuugo¡¯s pale pigmented eyes lighted up. ¡°¡­.ahh¡± He pinched the tips of my chest and squeezed it lightly. After a twinge of pain, a sweet numbness took over and it made me let out a sweet voice. ¡°Ah¡­ not there¡­¡± It was the second time my chest was touched, but I think I didn¡¯t really like it. I couldn¡¯t get used to the tingling sensation on my hips. I said that I don¡¯t like it and pushed Yuugo¡¯s body. However, Yuugo¡¯s body that was covering me didn¡¯t even flinch for a bit. Instead, Yuugo leaned his face closer to the tip of my chest on the other side. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t¡­ noo¡± I tried resisting my bad feeling, but I was too late. He sucked on it. The wet tip of his tongue stimulated the tip of my chest. My body twitched at the completely different sensation from being touched by the finger. Even though it was just my chest that was being touched, I couldn¡¯t stop my hips from moving. ¡°no- gh¡­ ah¡­¡± Sometimes, he would lightly brush his teeth on it, and it made my back lift off the sheets. That place that had only given me a tingling sensation yesterday, was about to make me feel a new sensation. Small waves of pleasure hit me again and again. Sometimes a big wave would come and my inner thighs would tremble. My body squirmed at the stimulus that resonated directly to my lower half. ¡°no, ah¡­¡± Even though I was trying to push him away before¡­ Before I knew it, I was tangling my finger in Yuugo¡¯s hair. Every time the numbness ran through me, a heavy heat gathered on my lower body. I could feel my thing down there was hard and pushing up my underwear. There was also a change on my rear. Inside my stomach was slowly starting to feel hot. Something seeped out from the hot place, moistening my insides. It also overflowed to the outside, wetting my butt cheeks. It felt kind of gross. As I lifted my hips in discomfort, Yuugo¡¯s hand grabbed my legs. ¡°Whoa¡­¡± He lifted up both of my legs. They were being lifted so high that my hips were floating, and I couldn¡¯t do anything. He put his finger on the rubber of my pants and pulled it down along with my underwear. ¡°¡­ah, wait-¡° ¡°I won¡¯t wait.¡± He wouldn¡¯t even hear my voice to stop him. He pulled them down with great force. Across my wet thing down there, I could see Yuugo¡¯s fierce eyes narrowing and his tongue licking his lips. Chapter 26.1 Beautiful Beast (1) I shuddered at the look in his eyes, like a predator who has found a prey. However, this wasn¡¯t fear, but anticipation. My heart thumped noisily. Deep inside my body was also tingling as much. ¡°mn, ah¡­¡± He inserted one finger into my body that trembled with anticipation. It was slowly inserted up to the base and then circled around, rubbing my insides. My heart raced at the sudden sensation of being touched inside, but that finger unexpectedly went outside again. When I felt a bit disappointed, he inserted two fingers in the same way up to the base this time. I didn¡¯t feel the same tightness as yesterday when the fingers entered while making squelching sounds. Instead, I even feel it wasn¡¯t enough. I arched my back at the pleasure of being touched inside. ¡°ha¡­ ah¡± ¡°You¡¯re even softer inside than yesterday, and it¡¯s sucking on me.¡± It was just as Yuugo said. My rear was tightening as if it didn¡¯t want to let go of Yuugo¡¯s fingers. Even though it let the fingers go in smoothly, it didn¡¯t want the fingers to get out. It wasn¡¯t something that I did consciously. It was just that my body knew that I could feel good if I did that. Omega¡¯s body was also greedy for feeling good. But, just by acknowledging what my instincts desired without resisting it, my mind and body become so much more at ease. I used to hate myself for being an omega, but now I can accept myself for that because of Yuugo. There¡¯s someone who would give me what I want if I asked for it honestly. No matter how I looked, there¡¯s someone who would accept me, and thanks to that I could let myself be free without worry. ¡°ah¡­ ngh¡± His finger grazed a good spot. It was the spot that made me come so quickly yesterday because it felt too good. But today, it looks like he won¡¯t touch that spot yet. Yuugo¡¯s finger obviously moved in a way that avoided that spot. Even if I tried moving my hips to urge him to do it, he wouldn¡¯t touch my sensitive spot. ¡°ah, there¡­ more-¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ll rub this place later with my thing.¡± I couldn¡¯t hold back just from imagining what Yuugo said. That¡¯s right, he would insert a much better thing inside here. Something thicker and hotter than fingers. ¡­Something that I wanted the most right now. ¡°nnh ah¡­¡± ¡°Did you imagine it? You got really tight just now¡­ Do you want it now?¡± ¡°Mm, I want it¡­ your thing.¡± I could tell my rear was so wet than it had ever been just from the squelching sounds. My body must be desperate for the alpha in front of me. I also didn¡¯t intend to hide that feeling. I reached out my arms toward Yuugo¡¯s body while still holding to my desire. I touched his skin. ¡°Hey, hurry¡­¡± ¡°I know.¡± He kissed me as if to comfort me. Our tongues touched, and Yuugo¡¯s sweet taste spread inside my mouth. ¡°I want more of this, too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± I wanted his saliva that captivated me with its sweetness so much that I stretched out my tongue, as if begging for it. My tongue was sucked into Yuugo¡¯s mouth. He sucked the tip of my tongue. A sweet nasal voice escaped from my mouth as a pleasant sensation ran down my back. Yuugo¡¯s hand gently caressed my thigh when I moved my hips out of pleasure. ¡°I love the smell of your scent¡­¡± ¡°Yuugo¡¯s scent smells so good, too.¡± Maybe it was because my tongue was being sucked too much, but I couldn¡¯t speak very well. Or maybe I was too drunk from his scent that was too strong. I turned my gaze to Yuugo as I swayed in the melting pleasure. The color of lust was clear in Yuugo¡¯s eyes as he looked at me. I felt like the depths of his eyes lighted up again. ¡°¡­ah, aah¡± The third finger got inside me. As expected, three fingers made the entrance hole get stretched, and I could feel the tightness from inside me. But that place that was so wet could swallow Yuugo¡¯s fingers in so easily. It was tightening as if it was delighted. ¡°Your scent is getting stronger again¡ª Are you tempting me?¡± ¡°Yeah. I want you to do it.¡± The tingling inside my body got even worse every time he stretched my insides. The heat at my nape was also increasing, and I couldn¡¯t wait to get bitten there. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off Yuugo¡¯s mouth. I moved my arms and reached for Yuugo¡¯s mouth. I poked at his lips with my fingertips and opened his mouth. He flicked his tongues as if inviting me. I hesitantly inserted my finger into his mouth. I traced Yuugo¡¯s rows of teeth with my fingertips. These are the teeth that would leave a mark that wouldn¡¯t disappear on me. I found a slightly pointed alpha¡¯s fangs and tried pressing the tip with my finger. ¡°¡­mn¡± He playfully bit my fingertips lightly. It didn¡¯t hurt. He bite it just like a puppy who was playing. But my sensitive body changed that sensation into pleasure. My body trembled every time he bite me. ¡°ngh¡­¡± I ended up squeezing his fingers inside me. Yuugo moved his fingers every time, as if resisting it. He spread his fingers inside to stretch the folds. No matter how much he forcefully spread it out, I didn¡¯t feel any pain. Instead, my back stiffened at the irresistible sensation. ¡°aah¡­¡± Something oozed out from the place that had been spread out. It overflowed again. My back shivered at the sensation that I could feel even up to my waist. I inhaled breath as if I was moaning. Yuugo¡¯s scent that has mixed with the air was slowly, slowly melted into my body, and turned into heat. ¡°¡­It¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Do you feel hot? Where?¡± ¡°Deep inside my stomach¡­ The place that can¡¯t be reached with just fingers.¡± It felt so hot and aching for pleasure. Deep inside me was heating up so much, even more than the place that was touched by his fingers. That place wanted to be stimulated. I was supposed to not know anything about it, but I could tell that it was the best happiness for omega. Chapter 26.2 I couldn¡¯t help but feel I wanted to be penetrated by Alpha¡¯s thing¡­ by Yuugo¡¯s heat. I opened my legs wide. ¡°Quickly¡­ give it to me.¡± ¡°¡­Give what?¡± Even though Yuugo was also nearing his limit, he still teased me. While stirring me from the inside, he asked me back with a nonchalant face. ¡°Your- thing¡­¡± I pointed at Yuugo¡¯s lower body. I ran my fingers over his already bulging area through the clothes. ¡°Ah¡­ so hard. It¡¯s getting bigger.¡± His thing that I touched was so hot that I could tell even through the clothes. It was also surprisingly hard. I was so happy that my expression relaxed. ¡°Your face is melting. Do you want it that badly?¡± ¡°Mm, mm¡­ I want it. Put it in and thrust it in me¡­ I want you to fill me up with your cum.¡± I shook my hips to the side as I begged. Yuugo pulled out his fingers from inside me. He licked his glistening fingers while showing them off to me, and pulled off his underwear. I watched closely at the sight of Yuugo undressing. ¡°¡­gh, ah¡­ wow, it¡¯s so big.¡± My eyes were glued to Yuugo¡¯s manhood as it popped out. The shape was almost the same as mine. But the size and the length were completely different. So this is the alpha¡¯s¡ª. This is the thing that my instincts have always wanted. So this is the thing that would go inside me¡­ Just imagining it made my body tremble. I felt my insides tightening and more liquid oozed out from my rear. As if to show off the overflowing liquid in my crotch, I hold my butt and spread my butt cheek. ¡°Put it in here.¡± The moment the pheromone scent became stronger, the color of reason vanished from Yuugo¡¯s eyes. At the face of an alpha being controlled by its instincts, a shudder ran down my spine. At the same time, deep inside my stomach became so hot. The tip of Yuugo¡¯s manhood touched the entrance hole. My whole body trembled with delight just from that sensation. ¡°ah¡­¡± That thing that was clearly thicker than three fingers pressed inside me strongly. It spread my entrance to its fullest and went inside. ¡°Mn¡­ It¡¯s going in-¡± That thing that I just saw earlier was now inside me. I couldn¡¯t stop getting goosebumps just from thinking about it. My whole body trembled at the unknown sensation of my insides being spread to the limit until deep inside. No matter how much my instincts wanted it, I was still a bit scared at the sensation I felt for the first time. But, I still didn¡¯t want him to stop. I wanted to be penetrated deep inside with this thing. I clutched the sheets that were next to my face tightly. As I closed my eyes as if enduring it, I felt something warm on the back of my hand. It was Yuugo¡¯s hand. ¡°¡­Sou.¡± Even though Yuugo was supposed to be controlled by his instincts¡ª. Between his ragged breaths, he spoke to me in a gentle voice. He put his hand on top of mine and hold my hand while intertwining our fingers. ¡°¡ªI can¡¯t stop, sorry.¡± ¡°mn¡­¡± I nodded my head. Even though I was scared, my desire of wanting it still hasn¡¯t changed. Yuugo¡¯s lips overlapped with mine. His tongue gently caressed the inside of my mouth, and he moved his hips when I relaxed my strength. The place that was unreachable by finger was being opened at once. My breath caught in my throat at the feeling of my insides being penetrated. I took short breaths again and again while opening and closing my lips. ¡°¡­eek, ahh¡± That thing moved inside while spreading my insides. Even though he was just moving his hips slightly, my insides that had been stretched to its limit felt it as a strong stimulation. It felt so tight, hot, and it felt good. I feel like I¡¯m losing myself. ¡°ah, ah¡­ aah¡­¡± ¡°¡­gh¡± There was a squelching sound every time he moved. He pressed and rubbed hard my sensitive spot that he wouldn¡¯t touch earlier, and it made my voice come out on its own. My thing was also swaying, matching the move of my body. Pre-cum oozed out and stained my stomach. The numbness ran through me and made my feet stretch out several times. His movement that was becoming intense made my back arched and my body trembled from pleasure. ¡°ah, nn¡­ it feels good.¡± When I said out loud that it feels good just like what he told me yesterday, the pleasure welled up even more. The more I feel it, the more my insides were tightening as if to squeeze out Yuugo. My body swayed again and again, just like the feeling of floating away from my consciousness. The pumping became more and more intense. The sound of our skin colliding with each other echoed through the room. A piercing sensation of pleasure ran through my whole body every time I was being penetrated deep inside. White sparks flashed at the back of my eyelids, and I couldn¡¯t look at Yuugo¡¯s face anymore. ¡°ah, aah¡ª¡± The moment my body jolted, white liquid spilled out from my thing down there. Even though I didn¡¯t touch it at all, it seemed like I came just from the stimulation from the inside. ¡°no, ah¡­ I came¡­ eek, ah¡± Even though I was in the middle of releasing it, he still shook my body. The impact made the white liquid splatter all over Yuugo¡¯s body. I have no choice but to endure the shaking as my sensitive body trembled. ¡°Wa- it, ¡­ah, ngh¡± He gouged me mercilessly. He didn¡¯t seem like he would stop the movement no matter what I said. Yuugo¡¯s tip touched deep inside my body and it slowly transferred the heat to me. Deep inside my body was slowly being torn apart. There was only one thing that melted place wanted so much. ¡°¡­.gh¡± At the same time as Yuugo¡¯s low grunt, I could feel a hot splash of liquid burst deep inside me. Chapter 27.1 The Presence of Someone Dear (1) ¡°¡­Sou?¡± It looks like I was unconscious for a moment. I felt a strong pulsation from inside my stomach, different from my pulse. My insides felt so hot, so good, and so full. Through my blurred vision, I saw Yuugo with a worried look on his face. He peered into me while touching my cheek. ¡°Yuu- go¡­¡± His expression softened when I called his name. A pleasant numb feeling ran down my back when I tried moving my body a little. ¡°mn, ah¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s still coming out, don¡¯t move yet. It¡¯s painful, right?¡± ¡­It¡¯s coming out? I see. I was still connected with Yuugo now. The pulsation and heat that I felt from earlier were from Yuugo¡¯s thing. When I turned my attention there, I could tell that the heat was being released deep inside me from the place we¡¯re connected. My body twitched on its own as Yuugo¡¯s heat slowly flowed in. I tightened up my rear. It felt so good. I placed my hand on my stomach, where the warmth continued to spread slowly. ¡°A lot¡­ is coming out, your liquid.¡± So this is what it felt like to be filled up deep inside. It felt warm, yet it made me shudder. The sensation of being filled in both body and mind made me so happy that I almost lose myself. I felt like my stomach was swelling up. I could feel Yuugo¡¯s presence inside my body. I slid my fingers around the area where I could feel his pulsation. ¡°I¡¯m happy¡­¡± ¡°gh¡­ I¡¯m holding back now, don¡¯t provoke me.¡± Yuugo whispered that in a strangled voice and hugged me tightly from the front. Our wet skin touched each other, and I could feel a gentle sensation of comfort from it. I also put my arms around him and rubbed my cheeks on his body. ¡°I feel so happy for some reason¡­¡± ¡°¡­Me too.¡± ¡°Have you bite¡­ my nape?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to do it. Should I have done it while you were unconscious?¡± ¡°No. I want to feel it properly, too.¡± If we were to become a pair, I wanted to properly remember that moment. Because it only happened once in a lifetime. Yuugo smiled happily. He stroked my head with his large hand. I pulled my face away from Yuugo¡¯s neck. I tried to turn my body so that he could see my nape properly, but I couldn¡¯t move very well. My whole body felt heavy. Especially my lower body, I didn¡¯t feel like I could move it with my own strength. ¡°Wait a bit.¡± Yuugo held me and lifted me up in his arms. I put all my strength into my arms that were wrapped around his neck, so I didn¡¯t fall. Yuugo was also supporting my body firmly. I was placed on top of Yuugo¡¯s lap, facing him. Of course, all the while we¡¯re still connected. As I sat up, Yuugo¡¯s manhood penetrated even deeper inside me. His thing that was still hard even after he released his semen, stimulated my insides. ¡°¡­.ngh¡± My voice escaped my mouth as he thrust me in a different place than before. Because of the Alpha¡¯s unique bulging base called a ¡°knot¡±, it couldn¡¯t move much. But my insides that were stretched out were already so sensitive, that even the slightest stimulation sent a shiver down my spine. My body trembled from the pleasure. That bulge became a plug and it wouldn¡¯t get smaller until Yuugo finished releasing all of his semen. Even though I was so scared when I first learned that characteristic of alphas, but now even that made me happy. I was surprised at the change in my state of mind. ¡°ha¡­ nn¡± ¡°Does it feel good?¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± I nodded honestly and he smiled gently at me. He gave me a peck of a kiss on my forehead. Yuugo put his hand into my sides to hold me, and flipped my body around with the strength of his arms alone. ¡°ha¡­ ahh¡± My insides were being rubbed and it made my body jolt. As my back arched from the pleasure, I felt Yuugo¡¯s body against mine. He hugged me gently from behind. It felt so good when he rocked my body. The place where we were connected made squelching sounds. I felt like I¡¯m turning weird if he did that too much. When I shook my head to the side, Yuugo chuckled from behind. I felt his breath on the nape of my neck. My body trembled when his lips kissed that place. Chapter 27.2 The Presence of Someone Dear (2) ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°¡­Just a little ¡­But don¡¯t you dare stop.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I could stop. Even if you cry and scream because you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t stop.¡± This time, he licked that place slowly. I felt Yuugo¡¯s breath that was hotter than before and closed my eyes. My body tensed up at the anticipation of the impact that was to come. His teeth touched my nape. As the pressure increased, his teeth started to sink in. The sound of his teeth biting into my skin made my body jump. ¡°aaahh¡ª!¡± More than the pain, an intense heat hit me. It was so hot that it made me want to go out of control, but my body was stiff and couldn¡¯t move. Something was flowing in from the place where he bite me. This is¡­ something that would change my body. Even though I was supposed to not know about it, my instincts told me so. A part of alpha was flowing into me from my nape in the form of heat. The hot liquid that he poured deep inside me also swelled with it. It swelled all the way to the limit and spread all over my body like a bullet. Even the tips of my fingers were being consumed by Yuugo¡¯s heat. ¡°ah, aah¡­. ah¡± It was as if my body was being bound by his heat. Heat and numbness ran through my fingertips. The feeling of being dominated by a single alpha. But that feeling wasn¡¯t as scary as I had thought. Instead, it was like I was being enveloped by warmth. The empty place in me was being filled with Yuugo¡¯s presence. My instincts were happy that I had found my pair. The trembling wouldn¡¯t stop. Yuugo pulled away his mouth. He licked the spot that he had been biting. The tingling pain told me there was a bite mark there. The heat and numbness in my body gradually subsided. Even my body, which had remained still and motionless, was losing more and more strength. ¡°We became a pair. Can you tell?¡± I nodded. I didn¡¯t have the energy to speak. The warmth of Yuugo¡¯s body against my back made me feel at ease. I relaxed my body and entrusted it to Yuugo. ¡°¡­Sou.¡± He hugged me tightly. Yuugo¡¯s arms that were wrapped around me were trembling slightly. ¡°¡ªWith this, you¡¯re really my one and only omega.¡± I felt happiness welled up from deep inside my body at the sound of Yuugo¡¯s passionate voice. * I thought being a pair with someone was scary before. I thought it was a scary feeling of myself turning into something else that wasn¡¯t me. I certainly feel a little different from the person I was before. The heat that flowed from Yuugo the moment he bit me was definitely something that would change me. But, I¡¯m still me. It was just a presence of someone dear called Yuugo has increased inside me. ¡°¡ªMy alpha.¡± Yuugo was asleep next to me. I wonder how many times we did it since then. Even though we had become a pair around before noon, now the sun was already starting to set outside. Even after we had become a pair, he poured a lot of heat inside me many times. My stomach swelled up even more than the last time I saw it. I couldn¡¯t feel the warmth that I felt as he filled me up inside anymore. ¡°¡­You¡¯re being cute again.¡± When I rubbed my stomach, Yuugo¡¯s hand rested on top of mine. It seemed like he had woken up before I realized it. He looked at me while narrowing his eyes. He also rubbed my stomach together from on top of my hand. It tickled a little. ¡°Is your body okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ or not. I felt a bit sore.¡± ¡°Guess so.¡± ¡°We did it so much after all.¡± He whispered to me, and I felt a tingle deep inside my stomach. He hugged me close and our bare skin come into contact with each other. Yuugo¡¯s body temperature was a bit higher than mine. As I rubbed myself against the warmth that made me feel safe, Yuugo¡¯s scent wafted through my nose. It was a scent that made my body react if I inhaled it. My breath that I exhaled shuddered. ¡°Is it still not enough?¡± ¡°¡­Mm. But I¡¯m also hungry.¡± The moment I said that, my stomach growled as if my body just remembered that. When I felt a bit embarrassed and looked down, I could hear Yuugo¡¯s laughter from above my head. ¡°Let¡¯s have a meal then.¡± ¡°¡­And we also have to finish that large amount of bread, after all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yuugo said, and he smiled happily again. Chapter 28.1 Isn¡¯t that what a pair is supposed to do? (1) This is the third day of my heat. It was the first morning after I became a pair with Yuugo. Since then, we continued to desire each other and night already fell before we knew it. I went to sleep as if I was going to pass out, so my body still felt sore even though I had slept a lot. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve been working out a good amount in my futsal activity, but various parts of my body still felt sore, maybe because the muscles used are different. I didn¡¯t want to think too much about the reason why my body hurts. After all¡­ the reason must be because of embarrassing things. Today¡¯s breakfast was the leftover bread from yesterday. It seemed like Yuugo was planning to buy new bread, but I hurriedly stopped him. I thought it would be a waste. I ate so much that my stomach felt like it was going to burst, but in the end I still couldn¡¯t finish them all. I felt so full that I couldn¡¯t move from the living room sofa. While hugging a big cushion, I turned my gaze to Yuugo who was drinking coffee at the table behind me. ¡°Hey¡­ Do you think my heat is already over?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I feel calm even when I haven¡¯t taken my meds.¡± It was only the third day, but strangely I didn¡¯t feel feverish at all. Even though I hadn¡¯t taken the suppressant. I also didn¡¯t feel any tingling sensation inside my body. ¡°Mhm. That¡¯s the effect of receiving alpha¡¯s sperm. I think the omega¡¯s pheromones inside you are calming down temporarily.¡± ¡°¡­Ah I see.¡± I didn¡¯t know how to respond to Yuugo¡¯s words. After all, he said sperm¡­ Yuugo said it just like it was a normal thing, but it means that kind of thing, right? I touched my stomach from on top of my clothes. He certainly poured a lot of it inside me, a lot of alpha¡¯s¡ª Yuugo¡¯s sperm. I took a morning-after pill properly, so a child won¡¯t be conceived this time. But if I hadn¡¯t taken it, there was a possibility that I could have. ¡­A possibility of having Yuugo¡¯s child. It¡¯s common knowledge that there is a possibility of this happening to omega, and I know it. But it was the first time I was conscious of the fact that it would happen to my body. Though, there have been times when my instincts wanted for it, regardless of my intentions. ¡ªA child, huh? The place that tingled so many times yesterday reacted and tightened. That place was probably¡­ that kind of organ. ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡± ¡°¡­No, not really.¡± When I kept rubbing my stomach, Yuugo thought I had a stomachache. I shook my head and said no, and he looked relieved. I love the way Yuugo was swinging from sorrow to joy because of me. But, I still can keep it a secret from him¡­ about the fact I was conscious about having children, right? The aroma of coffee filled the whole room. I also had a cup of it earlier, and it tasted really good. But, he looked really surprised when I said I wanted to drink black coffee¡­ Does that mean it doesn¡¯t suit me? Narumi also reacted like this, and now him. Aren¡¯t they too rude to me? I could smell the aroma of the coffee, but not Yuugo¡¯s scent. I felt a bit disappointed about that. If I was still feeling like this, maybe Yuugo was right; my heat wasn¡¯t over yet. If it was just calming down, then maybe my fever would come back again after a while. We planned to go out after this, but would it be okay? Today, we were supposed to go to Dr. Kazuki¡¯s clinic. But, we would return to this room after that. We had promised to stay together until my heat was completely over. We didn¡¯t really need to absolutely stay together¡­ But, I don¡¯t think I want to leave Yuugo either. Maybe my feelings had changed after I became his pair. The reason I didn¡¯t want to be separated from him is probably because he¡¯s my pair. I stared at Yuugo¡¯s face intently. Yuugo¡¯s eyes were fixed on his work documents, so he didn¡¯t notice me looking at him. He was also wearing casual clothes today. I said casual clothes, but he still dressed rather neatly. His silky hair was still down. I really like the feel of his hair that I kept touching it when we were on the bed. I think Yuugo looked happy when I stroked his hair. I was also happy when Yuugo touched me like that. His hands were big and warm. His fingers were long and slender, yet masculine. Even the movement of his fingers as he flipped through the documents made me captivated for a bit. I still find it hard to believe that this person is my pair. * ¡°Sou.¡± ¡°¡­mm, ah¡­ my bad.¡± Perhaps because of the side effect of the after pill, I dozed off for a bit¡­ Or rather, I was asleep. I hurriedly wiped my drool that had spilled to the cushion with my arm. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± ¡°A bit¡­ maybe because of the meds.¡± ¡°It was written on the side-effects after all. Want to sleep for a bit?¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t we going to the clinic?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll ask him to delay it.¡± Yuugo¡¯s arms held me up from the sofa. I had gotten completely used to him doing this to me. Yesterday, he even gave me a bath¡­ it was very calming to be inside his arms. His gentle taps on my back made me feel even more sleepy. ¡°Have a good sleep.¡± As if guided by Yuugo¡¯s gentle voice, I drifted into sleep. * Chapter 28.2 Isn¡¯t that what a pair is supposed to do? (2) When I woke up, I was in Yuugo¡¯s bedroom. It was the room where we had spent all our time together yesterday. But now, there was no sign of Yuugo. I wonder where he is. Perhaps because of the heat, I still end up looking for Yuugo even though the fever in my body has calmed down. It wasn¡¯t that I felt uneasy, but I wanted him to be at a place where I could see him. I slipped out of bed and left the bedroom. I could hear Yuugo¡¯s voice from across the corridor. It was coming from the living room. I approached the direction of the voice while still on my bare feet. The door leading to the living room was opened slightly. As I got closer, I could hear Yuugo¡¯s voice getting louder and louder. ¡°¡ªHe¡¯s asleep. Wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to wake him up?¡± I wonder who he was talking to. I think I could hear the voice of the other person faintly. But it wasn¡¯t as clear as Yuugo¡¯s voice. ¡°¡ªSou is very cute. He¡¯s such a straightforward and lovely kid that even feels too good to be with me.¡± It seems like he was talking about me to someone else. The tone of his voice and the way he talked to them were different from when he was talking to me. I was a bit not used to hearing him talk like this. Now that I remember it, he might be talking this way when we first met at the bookstore. That day felt like such a long time ago now. If he was talking to someone, I shouldn¡¯t interrupt them. Even though I thought so, I still wanted to go to Yuugo¡¯s side. Even if I couldn¡¯t do that, I wanted to at least see his face. I pushed the living room door open for a bit, so he wouldn¡¯t notice. I opened it carefully, but the joints still made a high-pitched creaking sound. ¡°Sou?¡± He noticed me right away. When I peeked in, Yuugo was the only one in the living room. I wonder if he was on the phone. ¡°Were you talking to someone?¡± ¡°Yeah. Come here.¡± Yuugo who was sitting on the sofa beckoned me over. When I approached him, he pulled my waist closer. When I leaned my nose to his neck, I could smell his sweet scent. {Hmm¡­ He is certainly adorable.} {He looked so young. Do you want to be a criminal?} ¡°Huh¡­?¡± I heard unfamiliar male voices from behind me. Startled, I turned around. On the large screen on the wall in front of the sofa, there were two men on the screen. They were also sitting side by side on the sofa. One of them was a blonde man who looked like Yuugo but much older, and the other one was a beautiful oriental man with slicked-back black hair. Could it be, they are¡ª. ¡°They¡¯re my parents.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ hold on¡­ I¡¯m dressed like this now-¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s their fault for calling me even when I said you¡¯re on your heat.¡± {Of course I would at least give a call when I heard my son suddenly have a pair.} Seems like it was a video call in real-time. I felt like the blonde man said that while staring at me. I wonder if the other side could see us too. As I stare at the screen in a daze, Yuugo hugged my waist closer. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± No, of course I¡¯d get worried about it. After all, I¡¯m in pajamas now. Moreover, I was sleeping until just before and haven¡¯t even washed my face yet. Even though I was facing the screen, I didn¡¯t have the courage to look straight at their faces. My gaze ended up wandering around the bottom of the screen. Yuugo¡¯s parents were both men. Did that mean they were an alpha and omega pair¡­? I think I had seen the blonde man for a bit when I searched up Yuugo¡¯s name on the internet. I¡¯m sure he was the current president of the company. That means he¡¯s the one that¡¯s an alpha. No, that kind of thing didn¡¯t really matter now. My head is in a mild panic. What¡­ should I do? ¡°Hey, Yuugo. I think I should-¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you don¡¯t have to worry. If it bothers you, should I end this call?¡± {Don¡¯t hang up.} {My son is so cold. However, as expected of an alpha. I also know the feeling that our omega is the most adorable. I was that way as well.} The blonde man tried to stretch his hand to the black-haired man¡­ but his hand was smacked away before he could reach him. The blonde man was still smiling happily despite that. The black-haired man didn¡¯t change his expression much. ¡­They felt kind of different from what I thought they would be. ¡°My parents are always like that, you can just ignore them. They rarely come to Japan too, so you can pretend they¡¯re not around.¡± ¡°¡­No, that¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°Sou?¡± I twisted my body and shook off Yuugo¡¯s arms. After standing straight while facing the screen, I bowed my head at the right angle to the two of them. ¡°U-umm! Nice to meet you. My name is Kimura Sou. Err¡­ Yesterday, I became a pair with Yuugo, and¡ª I will cherish him properly, so¡­ uwaa-¡± I should at least greet them. That¡¯s what I thought, but halfway through my shoulder was suddenly grabbed from behind. He forced me up from my bowing position and hugged me tightly from behind. ¡°¡ªSou, are you trying to kill me?¡± ¡°Umm¡­ did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°No, I thought I was going to die from your cuteness. You said things like¡­ you¡¯ll cherish me and all that.¡± He said that and tightened his hold on me. He hugged me so tightly and I couldn¡¯t turn my head back, so I couldn¡¯t see what kind of face he was making now. Even though we were in front of his parents, what should I do about this¡­? ¡°You would cherish me, Sou?¡± ¡°¡­Isn¡¯t that what a pair supposed to do?¡± I thought that was common sense. He¡¯s the only partner for me. Though¡­ I don¡¯t know how it was for him. But, no matter what, my feelings for him would never change. ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll cherish you.¡± I answered that once again. He hugged me even more tightly. Yuugo¡¯s body pressed against mine. ¡°¡ªI will also cherish you. Please let me do so.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask for my permission¡­ I¡¯m already yours, right?¡± I patted Yuugo¡¯s head as he pressed his face against my shoulder. He was supposed to be an older and respectable alpha, but he really looked like nothing else but a big dog when he acted like this. I wonder if it¡¯s okay for me to think of Yuugo as cute. {Quite a good couple, aren¡¯t they?} {I guess our family tends to attract strong omegas. He certainly seems like a good kid with a strong will.} I could tell the two people from inside the screen looking at me with great interest. It made me couldn¡¯t look at the screen any longer. Not knowing what to say, I just continued to pat Yuugo¡¯s head. Chapter 29.1 Warm Tears (1) Yuugo¡¯s parents told me their names. The blonde alpha is Mr. Sven, and the black-haired omega is Mr. Yuin. After a brief self-introduction of themselves, the call ended as they had to go to work. I wonder if this much was enough for my first meeting with his parents. In the end, I was still dressed at the state I was when I woke up. Yuugo was clinging to my back the whole time, and he still nestled his face on my shoulder. Our height differences were pretty large, so it must be an uncomfortable position for him¡­ I wonder if he didn¡¯t feel sore. He didn¡¯t raise his head even once when he ended the call, I wonder what¡¯s wrong with him. ¡°Yuugo.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°I want to see your face.¡± He responded in a small voice when I spoke to him. But, he still wouldn¡¯t raise his face. I wanted to see his face soon. I could feel his warmth on my back, and I could smell the scent of his pheromones¡­ but it made me feel a bit uneasy that I couldn¡¯t see his face. ¡°¡­Mm.¡± Yuugo responded, but he didn¡¯t move right away. Instead, he rubbed his face on my shoulder. His soft hair that brushed against my neck tickled me a little. ¡°Isn¡¯t this position uncomfortable for you?¡± ¡°¡­Mm.¡± What did he mean with that response, yes or no? Am I asking it the wrong way? Anyway, this position is starting to make me feel sore too. I patted Yuugo¡¯s head gently, just like what I had done to him earlier. When I did that again and again to urge him, Yuugo finally moved. ¡°¡­Were you crying, by any chance?¡± When he looked up, there was a trace of tears left on Yuugo¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to be crying now, but his reddened eyes were definitely a sign that he had been crying. His nose was also a little red. I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t caused by him pressing it against my shoulder. ¡°I just¡­ never thought you¡¯d say something like that about me.¡± He didn¡¯t deny it. Was it my fault? Something like that, he said¡­ which was it? It seemed like something that I said had struck a chord on Yuugo, and he cried because of that. He probably¡­ cried because he felt so happy, right? I stood up in front of him and looked up at Yuugo¡¯s face. I reached out my hands and put my fingertips around his eyes. Even though it wasn¡¯t caused by something negative, the fact that he cried because of me still bothered me. When I checked if there were any wet spots or not all over his face, Yuugo¡¯s hand landed on top of mine. He held my hand like it was something so precious. Then he closed his eyes and lifted the edges of his lips happily. I¡¯m telling you, that kind of face of a handsome man is illegal. I couldn¡¯t look directly at his beautiful face that was smiling so happily. ¡°Thanks, Sou. I was so happy.¡± ¡°¡­Mm.¡± Yuugo bent down his body. His lips touched mine gently. I stretched out my tongue too as he slid his tongue in me. The tips of our tongues rubbed each other playfully. Our gazes and tongues entwined together, as if to confirm our mutual feelings. He pulled my waist closer. As our bodies came closer together, Yuugo¡¯s scent became stronger. When I closed my eyes at the ecstasy that melted my head to the core, Yuugo¡¯s kiss became even deeper. After the kiss that took away all of my saliva and breath, Yuugo brought our foreheads together. Still breathing heavily, he peered into my face with a gentle expression. ¡°¡ªNext, I¡¯ll have to greet your parents too.¡± I couldn¡¯t nod my head at Yuugo¡¯s words. * My relationship with my family isn¡¯t that bad. If anything, I think we get along quite well. But, something has changed since that day. ¡ªFrom the day I found out that I was an omega. I¡¯ve always thought the result would definitely show I was a beta, so I couldn¡¯t believe the result of the examination no matter what. Along with being unable to face the reality, I felt a terrible sense of guilt. It wasn¡¯t something wrong to be an omega¡­ but I was helplessly afraid to talk about the truth to my family. My sister has planned her marriage with Dr. Kazuki a little while ago. My parents didn¡¯t say anything about it when my sister was dating him. But maybe because it was a different story when it came to marriage, one night I overheard my parents say the words ¡°a mere omega¡± about it. Maybe because I found out about that, I was even more afraid about it. I was afraid that maybe they would throw those scornful words at me too. ¡­I felt so scared just imagining it. Chapter 29.2 Warm Tears (2) I didn¡¯t see my parents¡¯ reaction when they saw the results paper. Because I always kept my face turned down. That was why, even now I still didn¡¯t know what face my parents were making at that time. But I noticed that they gulped. After that, I remember I ran out of the living room because I didn¡¯t want to hear what they could possibly say, and rushed to my room. After that night, my family¡¯s behavior changed. They treated me gingerly. It really felt that way. I could tell that they were trying to avoid the topic of the secondary gender as much as they could. And it wasn¡¯t just my parents, but my younger brother was also the same. I think our parents might have said something to him. Those things pushed me over the edge instead. It made me feel like being an omega was a bad thing, and I couldn¡¯t stand it. Even when I was at home, I didn¡¯t want to see my family, so I spent my time staying in my room more and more. Until then, I was never that conscious of the secondary gender. Everyone in my family was a beta, and I took it for granted that I¡¯d be a beta just like them. Even when I heard about the examination at school, I felt indifferent about it. I thought it was something that has nothing to do with me. ¡­Maybe I despised omegas too. I was afraid of my heat coming. But I couldn¡¯t even talk about it to anyone. Dr. Kazuki, who had been my family doctor since that time, would always kindly listen to my complaints, but in the end I couldn¡¯t talk about what I really felt. I would always act like I was fine in front of Dr. Kazuki and my sister, and didn¡¯t even bring it up in front of the family I lived with. If my heat came, I took the medicine and just spent the whole day alone in my room. During the heat, I shifted my daily routine hours with my family so that I could avoid seeing them as much as possible. I was recommended the Virtual Alpha app at the time when I was about to get tired of my daily life. I thought it was just those kinds of apps at first, but I ended up getting so hooked on it because I had someone I could tell what I really felt for the first time. Yuugo would accept me as myself. Thanks to him I could finally accept myself as an omega. I felt that way even more after I became Yuugo¡¯s pair. But¡­ I still didn¡¯t know how to talk about it to my parents. I still couldn¡¯t shake off the guilt and fear that I felt since the beginning. * Our plan to go to the clinic was postponed until tomorrow. It was because I had become unstable so suddenly. Yuugo didn¡¯t try to force me to say what was the reason for it. I had already told him about my relationship with my family, so he might have realized it before I did. He stayed by my side in silence. The gentle scent of his pheromone calmed me down. I leaned against Yuugo¡¯s body as we sat side by side on the sofa. ¡°¡­.Sorry.¡± Even though he looked so happy before. He must¡¯ve wanted to greet my parents to make me feel as happy as he was now. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± ¡°¡­.But I-¡° I wish I could have felt happier about it. It was hard for me to be unable to accept his feelings earnestly. ¡°Sou, you must really like your family.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°I think you must be putting them at a distance to cherish them.¡± I couldn¡¯t respond to Yuugo¡¯s words right away. ¡ªI wonder what he was talking about. ¡°I think you didn¡¯t want to ruin your relationship with your family. And didn¡¯t want to hurt them either. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been keeping it all to yourself, right? ¡°¡­.That¡¯s-¡± No, those feelings¡­ aren¡¯t like what Yuugo¡¯s had said. I had wondered why I was the only one who was an omega. There were even times when I almost asked my parents directly why they wouldn¡¯t make me born as a beta. I always hated the fact that I was the only one who had to go through the pain and suffering. That¡¯s why, it wasn¡¯t such a beautiful feeling. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that. There are times¡­ where I even hated my parents¡­.¡± What was inside me were filthy feelings. They were the ugly part of me that I could never reveal to anyone, even to Yuugo. ¡°But even if you were suffering, you never directly expressed it in words, did you? You were suffering, but you hold it all on yourself, ¡ªwhy is that?¡± ¡°¡­That¡¯s-¡° I never thought about it that way. I wonder if I really have a reason for it. Yuugo¡¯s hand touched my head as I turned over. He stroked my head over and over, as if to convey his warmth. ¡°I think that¡¯s where your kindness and strength are. You said that you would cherish me earlier. And you said that was what a pair was supposed to do¨C. I think you must feel the same way about your family. Otherwise, words like that wouldn¡¯t have come out so easily from you.¡± When I realized it, I was bursting into tears. Chapter 30.1 My pair that I¡¯m proud of (1) I didn¡¯t mean to cry, but my tears wouldn¡¯t stop. I didn¡¯t even know why I was crying. But, I just couldn¡¯t hold back my sobs as my chest felt so tight like it was being squeezed. Yuugo hugged me for a long time until I stopped crying. He patted my body gently to comfort me, and he enveloped me in his pheromones scent. Yuugo¡¯s scent didn¡¯t just raise my heat¡¯s fever, but also a very calming scent for me. My body naturally relaxed when I was enveloped by my pair¡¯s scent. Inside Yuugo¡¯s arms, I kept thinking about the words that he had said earlier. I wonder if there was really that kind of feeling inside me, just like what Yuugo had said. True, I loved my family. My dad who¡¯s a bit unreliable, my mom who¡¯s always cheerful, and my cheeky little brother¡­ they¡¯re all people that I love and are important to me. My sister is the only one who still treats me the same way even now, but maybe I felt a bit lonely that my relationship with the other family members had changed since that day. Even though I also distanced myself from them¡ª. I wonder if our relationship could get back to how it was before. I wonder if my family would accept me as an omega. Maybe Yuugo would be able to repair the relationship between me and my family. He might be able to help us reconcile. But¡­ I think that isn¡¯t the right way to go. I didn¡¯t want to rely on Yuugo too much. Even I, want to stand next to Yuugo with my own strength¡­ not just leaning on him like this. If possible, I want to become someone who could support Yuugo. ¡ªI wanted to be that kind of pair to him. ¡°Hey, Yuugo¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­Can you wait a bit before greeting my parents? I¡­ want to talk to them first.¡± I thought I¡¯d try to face my family first. I felt that Yuugo¡¯s words from earlier had given me the courage I needed. Maybe they wouldn¡¯t understand me right away. Even so, I thought that I had to do it. Not only for myself, but also for Yuugo. I felt Yuugo¡¯s arms tighten around me as he hugged me. ¡°¡­Sou really is cool, after all.¡± ¡°Why¡¯d you think like that? It¡¯s just something usual.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not. Usually, people wouldn¡¯t say things like that¡ª You¡¯re really cool. You¡¯re my pair that I¡¯m proud of.¡± That should be my line. No matter how you look at it, Yuugo is the cool one. And yet, he would tell me something like that¡ª I think Yuugo always looked at me in a favorable light. Even so, I was very happy and proud to hear Yuugo say that to me. * Since we had completely missed lunch, we decided to have an early dinner. A good smell wafted from the kitchen. Yuugo was standing there with an apron. He was making fried rice, at my request. It was the first thing that came to my mind when he asked me what I wanted to eat. It was partly because I liked it, but I also wanted to eat fried rice, which had brought me and Yuugo together again, now that I have my appetite back. ¡­Still, I never expected that Yuugo was the one who made it. I stared at Yuugo¡¯s figure from behind as he cooked. I couldn¡¯t say he was used to cooking. But, I could tell that he was making it carefully. I wonder if he had been cooking like this the day before yesterday. Even though it must have been hard for Yuugo¡¯s body after he was exposed to my heat. ¡°¡­You keep making me fall in love with you. It¡¯s not fair.¡± I muttered that in a small voice, so Yuugo couldn¡¯t hear it. * ¡°It tasted really good.¡± It already tasted so good when I had no appetite, and the seasoning really suited my taste after all. It definitely tasted better than the fried rice I had eaten at any other restaurant. Maybe it tasted so good because I knew Yuugo had made it for me. I kept eating it so much now that it felt like a lie. I couldn¡¯t even eat half of it last time. I think I could eat at least two portions easily now. It made me want to bring the portion from the other day and eat it now together with the portion that Yuugo had just made for me. ¡°¡­Sorry. Even though you¡¯ve gone through the trouble to make it for me¡­ I didn¡¯t finish all of it last time.¡± ¡°Fried rice must have been too heavy when you had no appetite. I was happy that you¡¯d still eat it regardless.¡± He said that and smiled happily. I wonder if Yuugo ever got angry. Well, he¡¯s so frighteningly handsome, so I think he would still look good even if he was silent with an expressionless face. Yuugo was bringing fried rice to his mouth, just like me. But it was so funny how it didn¡¯t suit him for some reason. It might be my first time seeing someone who didn¡¯t suit fried rice. ¡°Do you cook often, Yuugo?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. It was my first time doing it the day before yesterday¡­ and today is the second time. That¡¯s why I was a bit worried if I could cook well.¡± ¡°¡ªHuh?¡± Are you kidding me? He certainly didn¡¯t look like he was used to it, but it was only the second time he cooked? ¡°I had to get all the ingredients and tools all from scratch, and I made it while following the recipe. I thought that it might be best to just buy it from a restaurant¡­ but I wanted you to eat something homemade. Because at that time, I thought it might be the last time I¡¯d see you.¡± ¡°The last time¡­?¡± ¡°I thought you hated me.¡± Now that I remember it, I might have said something like that at that time. He looked so relieved when I called him by his name. That¡¯s right. It has only been two days since we first met face to face. Ever since I came here, each day has been so intense that it feels like more time has passed. ¡°Hey, will you make fried rice for me again if I ask you to?¡± ¡°Of course. If you don¡¯t mind with the one I make.¡± ¡°If only I could make you something that you like, too.¡± I didn¡¯t think I could make it this well even if I followed the instructions for it, though. But I feel like I could do anything if it was for Yuugo. I swore to myself that I¡¯d try to make a homemade meal for Yuugo someday. * Chapter 30.2 At midnight, I woke up at a strange time. Sleeping together with Yuugo in the same bed has become a normal thing for me. But today would be the last time. Tomorrow, we¡¯d be going to the clinic together¡­ and after that I¡¯d be going home. I was the one who said I wanted to do that. To tell the truth, I wanted to stay the night here today and then go home the day after tomorrow, but I asked them to move the schedule a little earlier. Since I had decided to talk to my family, I wanted to see them before my resolve was dulled. Also, I wanted to tell my family about Yuugo as soon as possible. I wanted to tell them by myself that I had found someone important to me. I couldn¡¯t imagine what my family would say. They might even oppose it. I didn¡¯t even know what my family thought about having a pair. Even I, the person in question, still had a strange feeling about it. I think it might be hard for those who had nothing to do with it to understand. ¡­The more I think about it, the more worried I get. But this is something that¡¯s absolutely necessary. It¡¯s something important that I have to do to be together with Yuugo from now on. As if to disguise my unpleasant feelings, I put my face close to the chest of Yuugo, who was sleeping in front of me. When I inhaled his scent into my chest, I felt a strong tingle deep inside my body. It seemed like my heat¡¯s fever had yet to subside. The scent numbed my head and made my mind begin to melt. The more worried I was earlier, the faster the heat seemed to rise. ¡°ah¡­ haa¡­¡± My breath became even faster and faster. It seemed like I inhaled too much of his scent. I think I have to let it out to calm down. What should I do? Do it on my own? No¡­ I want Yuugo to touch me rather than me doing it myself. When I thought about that, I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Yuugo¡­¡± I shook Yuugo¡¯s body with both of my hands. Yuugo opened his eyelids right away. He narrowed his eyes soon after he smelled my scent. ¡°¡­You want to do it?¡± ¡°Mm. Yuugo, touch me.¡± Yuugo didn¡¯t make an unpleasant face. He smiled happily and brushed his lips on my forehead. While still lying down, he smoothly took off my pants and underwear. ¡°You¡¯re already hard. And it¡¯s wet here.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ ah, ngh¡± His fingers that touched my rear made wet squelching sounds. His whispering voice sent a sweet numbness running down my waist. Even though his fingers had only touched the entrance, the inside of it had tingled so much. ¡°It¡¯s coming out more and more.¡± ¡°It feels good¡­ I want it, there¡­¡± ¡°Sure. Lie down on your stomach.¡± I lied down on my stomach and hugged a pillow that was nearby. Yuugo came up from behind and covered me. He inserted two fingers at once and moved them around as if inspecting my insides. ¡°¡­I think I can insert it soon.¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s fine. Come to me.¡± I wanted it deeper inside. I wanted him to fill me up whole. That place is already reserved for Yuugo. I could still remember his size and shape. Even though my body melted from the heat and wasn¡¯t prepared much, it was able to take Yuugo in with little effort. He pressed his hardened thing to me and the tips sunk inside me. My whole body shuddered at the sensation of it thrusting and stretching my folds. It felt really good after all. He filled me up at the place that I wanted so much. That alone made me so happy. My body shook as he filled me to the depths. Yuugo¡¯s body pressed right on my back. I could feel Yuugo¡¯s excitement from the rapid beating of his heart that I felt through my skin. ¡°¡­Your heart is beating so fast.¡± ¡°You too¡­ Yuugo.¡± Yuugo seemed to be thinking the exact same thing as me. My cheeks relaxed with happiness. His hands that reached out from behind me gently stroked my face. His lips touched the nape of my neck. The bite mark scar that he left on me still ached. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°¡­A bit. But, it feels good when you do that.¡± Even though I used to feel so instinctively scared just from being touched there before, now I don¡¯t feel like that at all. It must be because I¡¯m with Yuugo. I wanted him to touch me more and more. He changed position little by little, and he kissed me on the nape again and again. Lastly, he gently bit my ear. My body shook from the pleasant sensation, and my insides tightened around Yuugo. Sweet numbness ran through my whole body. ¡°¡­Do your ears feel good?¡± ¡°Mm, ah¡­ Yuugo, is it okay for you not to move?¡± ¡°It feels good just like this. How about you? Is it not enough?¡± It was the first time we did it so gently and without intense movement. But it felt just enough for me. I could feel Yuugo inside me so clearly, and it might¡¯ve made my body become even more sensitive. Even a light shaking of my body made me react and twitch so much. Strangely, that sensation became stronger and stronger regardless of Yuugo¡¯s movement. The feeling of pleasure swelled up by itself. ¡°Mn, ah¡­ gh, it- feels weird.¡± ¡°Weird?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop twitching.¡± It should be hot, but my goosebumps didn¡¯t stop. Even though it wasn¡¯t touched, the tips of my chest perked up. That place that has become sensitive sent me a tingle every time it rubbed against the pillow. The same goes with the place where Yuugo¡¯s skin is touching. I couldn¡¯t stop feeling pleasure from there. ¡°Ah, ah¡­ what¡¯s- this-¡° ¡°It¡¯s okay. Relax your body.¡± ¡°No, ahh¡­ eek, ngh¡± Yuugo was barely moving, but I reacted on my own. It felt especially weird around my lower abdomen. My body contracted and trembled as if it had taken on a life of its own. I wanted to stop the movement, but no matter what I tried, it wouldn¡¯t stop. I tried to relax my body, but it went stiff instead. I tried hugging the pillow but it didn¡¯t help. Even if I wanted to move my body, I couldn¡¯t do so because Yuugo¡¯s body was covered on top of me. He wouldn¡¯t even allow me to twist my hips. ¡°Let me go, Yuugo.¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s stay like this for a little more.¡± ¡°Why¡­ I¡¯m turning weird.¡± Even though I said no and shook my head to the side, Yuugo still wouldn¡¯t let me go. Instead, he held my body down and lightly bit the nape of my neck. ¡°Eek, no¡­ gh, mn, aaah!¡± A rush of pleasure ran down from the place where he bit me. He thrust inside me at the same time, and the pleasure that had built up in my body burst out. Once it overflowed, it didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Ah, aaah! ¡­no, aah!¡± Even though nothing came out from the front, my vision went white even more than the time I came. White sparks were flying. My insides tightened on its own. I could hear a low grunt and knew that Yuugo had come. The hot liquid that he released amplified the pleasure even more. It made my body turn weird. I let go of my consciousness as the endless pleasure pushed me to the edge of my climax. Chapter 31.1 Each of our smiles (1) The next day, we both overslept. After a late breakfast, we headed to the clinic together with Yuugo¡¯s car. I got a bit captivated by Yuugo¡¯s side profile as he drove. I guess I couldn¡¯t blame him for this. The examination results showed no irregularities. There was also no problem with the effects and side effects from the morning after-pill. ¡°Alright. You two have properly become a pair.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe he could tell that much just from the examination. It seems like he could find out if we were a pair or not from the pheromone levels. I didn¡¯t know about any of that. Moreover, there was something called a pair certificate. Yuugo and I were handed one of those cards each that has our names written on it. The certificate has the name ¡®Kimura Sou¡¯ and ¡®Lars Lindgren¡¯ lined up side by side. When I traced our names with my fingers, Yuugo¡¯s hand landed on top of mine. ¡°Something like this kind of makes you happy, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­Yeah.¡± Yuugo also traced his fingers on our names. We really have become a pair. My heart trembled at that fact. * I asked Yuugo to drive me near my house. He parked his car not in front of my house, but at the corner before it. The time was just past 2 pm. We have finished earlier than we had planned. ¡°¡ªErr, then I¡¯m going.¡± I get out of the car and spoke to Yuugo from the outside. I wonder when I could meet him again next time. I¡¯m not sure about what farewell greeting should I say to him. Goodbye? See you later? ¡­Actually, I still want to be together with him. I couldn¡¯t find the right words to say, and I stared at Yuugo¡¯s face. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to be apart from you. I still want to be with you, Sou.¡± Yuugo dropped his eyebrows and mumbled that quietly. He also felt the same way as me. I nodded my head in silence. Yuugo extended his hand from inside the car and stroked my head. Just like that, his hand moved down to stroke the back of my head, and he touched the bite mark on my nape. ¡°¡­But there¡¯s my mark here so I felt a bit relieved.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± I wore a neck guard on my neck. I didn¡¯t need to protect that place anymore, but I wore it to hide the bite mark that was too obvious. I still didn¡¯t dare to walk around with the mark openly exposed on my neck. ¡°Umm, sorry¡­ for hiding it.¡± ¡°Hm? Oh, that. Alphas could tell right away if someone had a pair or not even without looking at the bite mark, so it¡¯s okay.¡± I see. Even if he said so, I still felt worried that maybe it wasn¡¯t a good thing to hide the proof of us being a pair. ¡°¡­Thanks for always listening to my selfish requests. For this time and also the plan to greet my parents too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I understand.¡± ¡°But you have to put off meeting with my parents because of me¡­ If I¡¯m fully prepared, I¡¯ll invite you to my house. You¡¯ll come then, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Yuugo¡¯s smile reassured me. He ruffled my head again. ¡°I should just say ¡®please leave your son in my hands?¡¯, right?¡± ¡°¡­Are you serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. Or should I have your name instead?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do that. You¡¯re the successor of the company.¡± ¡°I could still work with no problem even if I changed my name to Kimura Yuugo.¡± ¡°¡ª!!¡± It was unfair to launch a surprise attack like that. There was no rule that we have to change our surname even if we have become a pair. Did that mean¡­ he was talking about marriage? It wasn¡¯t like¡­ I never thought about if my name would change to Sou Lindgren. But we didn¡¯t have to talk about that at this time. I covered my mouth to hide my reddened cheek and glared at Yuugo. He blushed a little too. Hmm? ¡°¡­That kind of reaction is not fair.¡± Yuugo was the one who brought that up, but apparently he felt embarrassed too. He fanned his face with his hand. We looked at each other¡¯s reddened faces and laughed together. ¡°Should we get going?¡± ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll stand out if we always stay like this.¡± True, this place was just a normal residential area, and Yuugo¡¯s presence here might stand out. As I couldn¡¯t hide my lonely feelings, Yuugo beckoned to me from inside the car. I leaned my face toward the window, and Yugo¡¯s face came closer. Then our lips brushed together. ¡°Let me know if you miss me. I¡¯ll come right away.¡± That part of him is so unfair. But he really seem like he would come if I call him. I waved my hand as we parted. I stayed there watching over Yuugo until his car was out of sight. * ¡°You¡¯re so late.¡± ¡°Huh, Sis why are you here?¡± My sister was there when I opened the front door. She was standing in front of me, looking down at me with an imposing stance. I wonder how long has it been since I could see my sister at this house, since she rarely came home. ¡°There¡¯s a family gathering, so of course I¡¯m here too.¡± When I was dumbfounded, she smacked my head. Even though I had already reported everything to her yesterday¡­ that mean she went out of her way to come here? But, didn¡¯t she have work today? ¡°Sis, what about your work?¡± ¡°I took a day off, of course. I¡¯m not the only one who does that.¡± ¡°That means¡­¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the living room.¡± Chapter 31.2 She didn¡¯t even let me prepare my heart first. She pulled me by the arm and we headed for the living room. All of my family has already gathered there. As soon as I entered, my legs froze and I couldn¡¯t move. I moved only my gaze to scan the whole room. My mom and dad were sitting at a table for four. My younger brother, Mei, was sprawled on the sofa a little further away. My sister let go of my arm as I stopped moving, then walked over to mom and dad. ¡°¡­Err.¡± I have something to talk about. That¡¯s what I said today to gather everyone here. But I didn¡¯t think it would be this fast. It was my fault that I didn¡¯t specify the time, but I didn¡¯t expect my dad to take a day off work¡­ I thought we would talk at night. And yet, it was actually so soon. I wonder what should I talk about first. I hadn¡¯t even decided on that yet. I couldn¡¯t even look at them straight in the face. Because I usually kept my head down even when we have a meal together. I also rarely left my room much even when I was at home. ¡­But, I have to talk about it properly today. I have decided to do so, and I have taken the trouble to gather everyone here. I thought so, but the words couldn¡¯t come out of my mouth. ¡°¡ªHey, the atmosphere is too heavy.¡± Before I could say anything, it was my younger brother, Mei, who spoke up. He stood up from the sofa and stretched his body. Then he strode towards me. ¡°Big bro, congrats. I heard you got a pair.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± He circled his arms around my shoulder firmly. Mei is two years younger than me, but he was already taller than me. He also had a good physique, so I¡¯d stagger if he put his weight on me. ¡°¡­Why?¡± ¡°Hm? Isn¡¯t it something to be celebrated?¡± Mei tilted his head seeing my puzzled reaction. He wasn¡¯t wrong¡­ But, I never expected he would say something like that. My mind couldn¡¯t catch up with the unexpected words. As I froze, this time my mom approached me. Behind her, dad also stood up and stared at me. Mei moved away from me, as if to give space for mom. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know how to talk about something like this.¡± My mom who was standing in front of me held my hand. She was shorter than me. She held my hand and looked up at me. ¡°I heard that your partner is a good person from Kazuki. But¡­ I¡¯m still worried that it might be too fast for you to become a pair with him¡­ Sou, are you okay?¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°Will that person take good care of you?¡± She held my hand so tightly that it hurts. My mom who looked so worried contorted her face, looking about to cry anytime soon. ¡°Yuugo¡ª said that he¡¯ll cherish me. I¡­ also promised that I¡¯ll cherish him.¡± ¡°¡­So he¡¯s someone you want to cherish.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I answered just like what I was asked. But I still didn¡¯t really understand what was going on. I also still didn¡¯t know why my mom asked something like that to me, or if that was the right answer. Mom looked back at dad. Dad who was standing behind her then approached me. He stood next to me, put his hand on my head, and ruffled my hair intensely. It was the gesture that he would do since I was little, when he praised me. ¡°Sou, congratulations. I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve found a good partner.¡± I suddenly realized it from dad¡¯s words. Were they happy that I have a pair? Did this mean that they approved of me and Yuugo? I thought they would be against it¡­ I felt a bit surprised at how easily they accepted it. ¡°¡­You¡¯re not against it?¡± ¡°I would never do that. That person is the only pair for you, right? If he were to hurt you I¡¯d be happy to punch him, though¡­ He¡¯s not like that, right?¡± ¡°Punch¡­?¡± Mom, who was shorter than me, said she would punch Yuugo¡ª For a moment, I was taken aback by her words. I imagined Yuugo¡¯s face as he got punched, and I couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. Now wasn¡¯t the time for that, but I couldn¡¯t hold back my laughter. ¡°I finally get to see your laughing face after a long time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s been so long.¡± Mom nodded in response to dad¡¯s gentle voice. Come to think of it, I think I rarely laughed in front of my family. Maybe it was because I¡¯ve been subconsciously suppressing all my emotions so that I wouldn¡¯t unleash the irrational anger that has always been simmering inside me. Dad also smiled as I laughed. So did mom. There were a few tears at the corner of her eyes. Mei and my sister were also smiling. It felt like it had been a long time since I had seen my whole family laughing like this. * {So, you reconciled with them?} ¡°It¡¯s not really reconciling¡­ In the end, I think I might be the one who had built up a wall between us. My family hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± It wasn¡¯t my family who changed, it was me. My family was just a little confused, but I distanced myself and built a wall between us¡­ I was the one who made the awkwardness worse. My sister seemed to be aware of this. She said she didn¡¯t say anything because she knew I wouldn¡¯t listen to her even if she forced me. Because that side of me is similar to her. She also said that she and Dr. Kazuki were just watching over me to make sure I didn¡¯t do anything reckless. That¡¯s right, before I met Yuugo, I might not even listen to advice like that. I¡¯m just as stubborn as my sister in that respect. ¡°When I tried talking about it, it was just like usual. But they were surprised when I said your name. It seems like my mom is your fan.¡± {My fan?} ¡°It¡¯s really surprising, and you aren¡¯t even a celebrity. But she said so. It was pretty crazy, she even had a collection of your pictures.¡± My mother likes good-looking people after all. She even bragged that she bought a business magazine even when she never read it, just because it had Yuugo¡¯s pictures on the cover. Well, I also took a picture of it with my phone, though. {Now it feels like the bar has been raised for me to meet your parents.} ¡°Why is that?¡± {What if your mom said that I¡¯m different from her impression of me?¡± I couldn¡¯t stop my laughter as Yuugo said that seriously with a worried face. Chapter 32.1 The real cause of his grumpiness (1) Yuugo seemed to be busy working until late at night every day, to make up for the days off he took during my heat. He was also working until late yesterday, and it made me wonder if he was overworking himself. Even so, he never failed to call me every morning. Though, it was only for a short time when Yuugo was getting ready for work. ¡°Are going to be late again today?¡± {I¡¯ll try to leave early today. Especially we have that for tomorrow.} ¡°¡­You¡¯re going to come to my place tomorrow, right?¡± {That¡¯s right.} Tomorrow, Yuugo would come to my house. He came to greet my family. I hadn¡¯t seen Yuugo for four days since that day. It¡¯s only been a few days, but it felt like I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. {I want to see you soon.} ¡°Me too. I can¡¯t wait to see you.¡± When I said what I honestly felt, I could hear Yuugo¡¯s laughter on the other side of the phone. My heart raced at the sound of his happy voice. {Do you have any plans for today?} ¡°I¡¯m thinking to do some futsal for the first time in a while to get some exercise. My mom will keep asking me about you if I just stay at home.¡± {So she¡¯s still asking you about me? Don¡¯t say anything weird to her.} ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Anyway, what did he mean by saying anything weird? If anything, my mom knew about Yuugo more than I did. Apparently, she wasn¡¯t kidding when she said she was a fan of Yuugo. She would tell me a lot of information about Yuugo that I didn¡¯t know. The only problem was she wanted to hear my stories of Yuugo, it was a bit troublesome. {Then, I¡¯d better get going.} ¡°Good luck with your work. Be careful out there.¡± {Yeah. I¡¯m off.} The call was ended. This moment felt really lonely. If only I could always be with him all the time¡­ Well, I knew something like that is practically impossible. But, I just wanted to have that conversation from earlier directly with him. I wanted to touch him. Those kinds of helpless desires were accumulating in my mind. The reason why I went out to exercise today was to relieve myself of such desire. When I was at home, I couldn¡¯t help but think about Yuugo and feel restless. I left the house a little after ten in the morning. It was still morning, but the sun was already shining so brightly that it was painful. I headed to the futsal court while picking my way through the shaded area. Suddenly, I felt something strange about my reflection at the store glass window. It was because of the neck guard on my neck. After the summer break, I also planned to wear it to school. All this time, I always avoided wearing it because I wanted to hide the fact I was an omega¡­ but I thought averting my eyes from the reality like that wasn¡¯t a good thing. But I guess it wasn¡¯t that easy to get used to it. I felt strange when I see myself while wearing it, and more than anything, that the stares from other people bothered me. If it was like this, maybe it would be better to just show the bite mark. Because that way people wouldn¡¯t notice until they got near me. If the scar fades a little more by the end of the summer break, I might as well do that. ¡°Huh? Sou? So it¡¯s really you, Sou!¡± I was almost at the futsal court when someone called my name. As I glanced around to search for the source of the voice, Narumi waved his hand from across the street. Narumi¡¯s pair, Amagi, was also next to him. They were walking in the opposite direction of the futsal court, which means they were probably going somewhere together. ¡°Sou! Hold on, wait right there!¡± Narumi¡¯s loud voice made me stand still from surprise. Amagi looked at Narumi¡¯s back with a dumbfounded expression as he rushed toward the crosswalk. * ¡°Sou, about that thing on your neck-¡± That was what first came out from Narumi¡¯s mouth as he gasped for breath. Apparently, he hurriedly rushed to me because he noticed my neck guard. As always, Narumi is very observant about things like this. ¡°¡­What happened for you to suddenly wear that? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Err, no¡­ nothing.¡± I guess something did happen. Should I tell Narumi that I became a pair with Yuugo? The only people who knew about it were my family. It wasn¡¯t really a secret, but I think it wasn¡¯t something to talk about openly. But I have talked to Narumi about this. It was also him who taught me many things about being a pair with someone. ¡­What should I do? As I was hesitating to talk about it or not, Amagi caught up with us from behind. He approached us slowly but with large strides, with no hint of rushing, and stood right behind Narumi. He looked down at my face and furrowed his brows. ¡°You¡­ already got a pair, so why¡¯d you wear that thing?¡± Before I could say anything, Amagi revealed it all. * Before I knew what was going on, I was brought to Narumi¡¯s house. It seemed like they were on their way home from shopping. It was my first time going to Narumi¡¯s house. Narumi¡¯s house means that it was also Amagi¡¯s house, because they were a pair¡­ Right now, I was sitting alone with Amagi on the living room sofa, facing each other. Narumi said that he was going to get some drinks and left the front door. He hasn¡¯t come back since then. Where the heck had he gone to? I didn¡¯t really care about the drinks, I just wanted him to come back as soon as possible. Amagi, who was sitting in front of me, kept furrowing his brows. I¡¯m pretty sure his expression wasn¡¯t this intense when we talked at the changing room the other day. If anything, I think it got worse from the first time I met him. The look on his face was so scary that it made me want to run away. Still, I couldn¡¯t leave until Narumi came back. I kept glancing back and forth at the door where he had left. ¡°What is it? You want to go to the toilet?¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Maybe it was because I was too fidgety, but he asked that to me in a very grumpy voice. I quickly shook my head to the side. Ah, I could¡¯ve left my seat if I had nodded to that question¡­ it was already too late, though. Chapter 32.2 ¡°¡ªHey, why do have that thing on your neck¡­ and also have that scent coming from you?¡± ¡°Huh¡­ scent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the alpha¡¯s intimidation pheromones coming from you. Anyway¡­ usually you don¡¯t need that if you already had a pair.¡± Even though I haven¡¯t told him that I had a pair, Amagi already knew that I had one. So alpha could really tell without even looking at the bite mark. As he said that, Amagi flapped his hand at me. It was as if he was trying to get rid of something that smelled bad. However, it looked like he couldn¡¯t get rid of the scent, for Amagi suddenly stood up and strode widely to the balcony. He opened the sliding door and poked his head outside. ¡°It¡¯s too much¡­¡± ¡°Umm¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Err, what do you mean by intimidation pheromones¡­?¡± I wonder what he meant. I¡¯ve never heard of it. He said that it was alpha¡¯s pheromones, but why would that scent come from an omega like me? I was also curious about the word ¡°intimidation¡± that was used for it. ¡°Ah, so you got that scent without getting any explanation about it. Just what kind of obsession is that¡­ Damn, what a pain in the ass.¡± Amagi scratched his head. Maybe this look on his face meant he was feeling troubled rather than annoyed. Perhaps because he had taken some distance from me, the grimness of his expression have calmed down a bit, and the scary look from earlier was disappearing. ¡°Intimidation pheromone is-¡­¡± ¡°Hold on, Ten-chan. Why are you opening the door when we have the air conditioner on?¡± Just as Amagi was about to explain, Narumi came back. He was holding a large silver tray in his hands, the kind used in coffee shops. On the tray were three colorful drinks in red, yellow, and green color. There were two layers of beautifully colored soda, each topped with a scoop of vanilla ice cream. It definitely looked like a drink from a trendy caf¨¦. Narumi put the tray at the living room table and started to scold Amagi. But Amagi seemed to have no intention of moving from there no matter what Narumi told him. He sat down on the floor and poked his head out toward the balcony. ¡°¡­I can¡¯t stand the intimidation pheromones he got on him. Wait, you can¡¯t smell it too. So it¡¯s just me? Damn it.¡± Amagi muttered his frustration and scratched his head again. Hearing that, Narumi only said ¡°Hmm¡± and turned his gaze to me again. ¡°Ten, is that the same reason you¡¯ve been so grumpy toward Sou?¡± ¡°¡­Huh? That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t. I see¡­ so it¡¯s been going on for a while.¡± Narumi seemed to be thinking to himself. He looked at me and Amagi in turn and nodded his head as if understanding something. ¡°Well, I have a lot of questions, but just pick one of the drinks for now. These are just from the caf¨¦ downstairs, but they¡¯re my recommendation. I¡¯ve chosen all the flavors that I want to drink. Which one do you like, Sou?¡± Narumi was going at his own pace as usual. He said that and offered me the drinks on the tray. ¡°What flavor are these?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see, the red one is bloody orange, the yellow one is pineapple, and the green one is green apple flavor. Is there any that you like?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the bloody orange flavor.¡± ¡°Okay, here you go. The one at the bottom is the syrup so make sure to stir it well before you drink.¡± He placed the red cream soda in front of me as he explained that. After that, he carried the tray toward Amagi who was sitting on the floor. ¡°Ten, which one do you want?¡± ¡°Green apple.¡± ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll have the pineapple one.¡± Narumi took his yellow cream soda from the tray and handed the soda with the whole tray to Amagi. It was so Amagi could put it on the floor just like that. Amagi started eating the ice cream on top of it still with a grumpy expression. The gap is amazing to see him drinking such a cute drink with that scary face. Anyway, is Amagi alright staying at that position? ¡°¡­Narumi, should I move somewhere else?¡± ¡°No worries. You¡¯re the guest here anyway. Also, I was already surprised when I heard you got a pair, but you actually got that intimidation pheromones on you even from back then. Does that mean your partner has been eyeing you from the start?¡± Narumi said that and sat down on the place where Amagi had been sitting a moment ago. He began to stir the glass. It seemed like Narumi also knew about intimidation pheromones. I have yet to be told what it was. ¡°Umm¡­ what¡¯s intimidation pheromones?¡± ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know that? ¡­You see, intimidation pheromones are the so-called markings that alphas put on the omegas they have an eye on. It was so the other alpha didn¡¯t take that omega away. It¡¯s usually done before they become a pair. But if he still put it on you after you become a pair¡­ that means he doesn¡¯t want other alphas to get close to you.¡± ¡°Huh¡­ Ah, so that¡¯s what it means.¡± Alpha¡¯s markings. There was no mistake it was Yuugo who did this. That means, Yuugo thinks that way¡­ right? I didn¡¯t know when or how he put that scent on me, but when I imagine Yuugo¡¯s feeling when he did that, it made my face heat up. ¡°Seeing how you¡¯re not complaining, that alpha must have a good relationship with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s-¡­ yeah.¡± How could I not be happy that Yuugo thought he didn¡¯t want to let other alphas near me? I think I would have done the same thing if there was a way to keep other omegas away from Yuugo. ¡°I see. So you meet a good partner. Congrats, Sou.¡± Narumi smiled at me, looking relieved. Could it be that he was worried about me? I felt a warmth deep in my chest when I heard Narumi mumbling ¡°I¡¯m glad¡± with a small voice. Chapter 33.1 Things that I obtained (1) My family was all restless. But, the most restless one of all of them was definitely me. It has been almost five minutes since I got a message from Yuugo saying that he¡¯d be here in about five minutes. In other words, it wouldn¡¯t be weird for the intercom to ring any moment now. Ever since I got the message, I¡¯ve been pacing back and forth between the front door and the living room like a restless dog. My little brother, Mei, was looking at me with a dumbfounded expression, but I didn¡¯t have time to care about that. After all, Yuugo would arrive soon. He¡¯d come to greet my family¡ª. ¡°¡­Ahh, I¡¯m so nervous.¡± ¡°I get it, but you really need to calm down.¡± That¡¯s impossible. I glanced at the phone in my hand while still standing. Six minutes have passed. I think he¡¯ll arrive soon. My feet started to head down the corridor on their own again. Suddenly, I felt a strange sensation. This is¡ª. ¡°He¡¯s here, it¡¯s Yuugo.¡± ¡°¡­Huh?¡± A moment later, the intercom rang. The whole family who had heard my words earlier looked at me with a surprised expression. ¡°How did you know that? That¡¯s cool¡­¡± Mei muttered quietly from behind me. * The whole family came out to greet him. After confirming that everyone was present, my dad opened the door. I could see Yuugo standing in front of the gate. He was wearing a suit. The last time I saw him with his hair properly slicked to the back in person was since the time we met at the bookstore. He looked like a different person from the Yuugo with a casual look that I knew well. My heart jumped wildly at the sight of it. This¡­ might be too much for me. Dad stepped out of the door and welcomed Yuugo on behalf of the family. I could see the two of them talking in front of the gate. ¡°¡­The real person looks so powerful.¡± ¡°Oh gosh. He looks like some kind of royalty.¡± Mom and Mei were whispering to each other so Yuugo couldn¡¯t hear it. My sister also nodded her head in agreement with them, but I couldn¡¯t join their conversation. Yuugo¡¯s scent drifted softly on the wind. I hadn¡¯t smelled the scent of my pair in a few days, and it made me feel lightheaded. When Yuugo and dad walked this way, my consciousness was blurred by his scent that was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed like Yuugo was greeting my family. My family also said something in reply. But, I couldn¡¯t clearly understand what was being said. I could hear their voices, but I didn¡¯t have any idea what they were saying. I approached Yuugo and grabbed his arm tightly. ¡°¡­Sou?¡± It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve heard Yuugo¡¯s voice in person, and my feelings were about to burst. But, I was in front of my family now. I couldn¡¯t do anything weird. With the last ounce of reasoning that I can muster, I tried to suppress my instincts that were about to run rampant. However, I couldn¡¯t seem to let go of his arm that I grabbed. ¡°¡ªYuugo.¡± I didn¡¯t know what I wanted to do. But, I just couldn¡¯t help but feel restless and impatient. I looked up at Yuugo¡¯s face as if asking for help. Yuugo smiled softly at me. He turned his gaze to my family while holding my shoulder. ¡°Excuse me. Could we have our own private time for a moment?¡± ¡°¡­Umm?¡± ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t mind. We¡¯ll be waiting in the living room.¡± My mom was confused, but it was my sister who firmly replied back. She left me and Yuugo at the entrance door and took the rest of the family to the living room. ¡°Sou. I missed you.¡± Yuugo hugged me tightly the moment we became alone in the room. The fabric of his luxurious-looking suit touched my skin. I was completely wrapped up in his arms. I inhaled Yuugo¡¯s scent from up close and the last of my reasoning melted away. ¡°¡­Yuugo. Come with me to my room.¡± That was what my instincts wanted. * I took Yuugo to my room on the second floor. I pulled Yuugo¡¯s arm and led him to the bed at the far end of the room. ¡°Sit here.¡± I made Yuugo sit on the bed. Seeing my pair in my own bed, I finally calmed down. Yuugo stretched his arms towards me. When I leaned my body closer, he held me by my sides with both arms and made me sit on top of his lap. He wrapped his hands around my waist. Then, he placed his lips on mine. ¡°¡­mn¡± We intertwined our tongues and exchanged our saliva. I slid my hand down Yuugo¡¯s body as if to make sure of his presence. The warmth that I could feel from the place where I touched him felt pleasant. I¡¯ve always wanted to touch him like this. I could feel my desire being fulfilled little by little as I felt the warmth and scent of my pair. After a while, we parted our lips and hugged each other tightly again. I leaned my face close to Yuugo¡¯s neck. My head finally became clearer there. ¡°¡­I¡¯m turning weird again.¡± After coming to my senses, I realized what I¡¯ve done. It was the same as last time, I became weird. Even though he came here to greet my family, I end up bringing him to my room the first thing. ¡°It wasn¡¯t weird. It was cute.¡± ¡°¡­But I was in front of my family.¡± ¡°That was the response of your omega instincts.¡± ¡°That was¡­ my instincts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t have to think of it as something weird. Looks like your sister knew about it. Maybe Dr. Kazuki told her about it.¡± ¡°¡­Ah, so that¡¯s why she did that.¡± So that was why my sister was quick to respond. The rest of the family seemed to be completely confused. I wonder if Dr. Kazuki had expected that I¡¯d become like this. That in itself made me feel embarrassed, though. ¡°¡ªBy the way, the act of omega inviting alpha to their room is called ¡®courtship¡¯.¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± ¡°It was so unbearably cute that you wanted me so much, even by your instincts.¡± I was so embarrassed that I couldn¡¯t bring myself to lift my face for a while. * Chapter 33.2 Things that I obtained (2) ¡°I¡¯m Lars Lindgren. Thank you for taking your time for me.¡± ¡°Oh, no, no. Please don¡¯t be so modest.¡± I was seated next to Yuugo in the living room. Our hands were touching each other all the time. My family probably noticed it, but none of them said anything about it. Could it be my sister had explained something to them? No matter how many times I looked at him, I still couldn¡¯t get used to seeing Yuugo in a suit. Because of that, my heart has been beating so loudly. I guess it was only natural because I couldn¡¯t calm down even when I could feel Yuugo¡¯s warmth like this. ¡°Is it okay¡­ if I call you Lars?¡± ¡°Yes. Please call me whatever suits you. But¡­ please let the name ¡®Yuugo¡¯ exclusive for him.¡± ¡°Fufu. That¡¯s alright.¡± My mom was smiling happily next to my dad, who couldn¡¯t hide his nervousness at all. Her eyes were glued to Yuugo¡¯s face the whole time. After all, the face of her favorite artist was right in front of her. I could relate to that feeling. But, Yuugo is mine. I squeezed Yuugo¡¯s hands. He also squeezed my hand back. He glanced at me, then smiled happily. ¡°You two really suit each other. Lars, please take care of my son.¡± ¡°Yes. I will definitely make him happy.¡± ¡°¡­We¡¯ll do it together, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already happy just being by your side.¡± Yuugo could say those things even in front of my family. He had a big smile on his face, which made the whole family, including me, turn red. I¡¯m glad. It turned out I wasn¡¯t the only one who has a low tolerance for things like this. * After an hour passed, Yuugo has become comfortable with my family. Dad seemed to have finally gotten over his nervousness. He was smiling and talking with Yuugo. But, it still feels strange to me. It felt strange that I¡¯m talking with my family like this, and having Yuugo here. It has only been two months since I started the Virtual Alpha app¡­ but I kept being surprised at how much my situation has changed. It wasn¡¯t just my situation that has changed, but also my feelings. For a long time, I couldn¡¯t accept myself as an omega. It was difficult for me to face the reality¡­ no matter how the test result had already shown it, and no matter how many times my heat had come. I stubbornly refused to accept it. It was Yuugo who slowly untangled it for me. He spoke to me in straightforward, honest words, as if he were gently holding me. He took my feelings seriously. Then, he also became my pair. ¡ªI¡¯ve obtained someone really important for me. ¡°Lars. Could I ask you one thing?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Suddenly, the tone of dad¡¯s voice hardened. Everyone seemed to have sensed this, and the living room suddenly became silent. ¡°For my son, who¡¯s an omega, you are his only partner¡­ but I heard that¡¯s not the case for alphas. Alphas could have as many omega pair as they want.¡± ¡°Huh, wait¡­ dad.¡± Even though he had been chatting and laughing until just earlier¡ª. I raised my voice when dad suddenly brought up that kind of topic. ¡°Sou. It¡¯s okay¡­ Please, continue.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for asking something like this out of the blue¡­ I¡¯ve been wondering about it for a while, but as a parent, I couldn¡¯t help but ask. I¡¯m sure my son wouldn¡¯t ask you directly about this even if he thinks the same way.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any intention to become a pair with anyone other than Sou? I¡¯d like to know if that¡¯s a possibility.¡± I didn¡¯t want to hear about things like that. If Yuugo¡¯s answer was ¡®Yes¡¯, what kind of face should I make? Even though I was feeling happy, my feelings sunk down in an instant. My eyes were already getting hot. Even my hands started to tremble. Yuugo noticed this and gently stroked my hands as if to calm me down. ¡°Sou. It might be a little hard for you¡­ but will you listen to me?¡± ¡°¡­Hard, you say? What do you mean?¡± It seems like Yuugo was going to say something to me, not to my dad. He bent down and took something out of his bag that was sitting right next to his chair. It was a small box in his hands. At first glance, it looked like a ring case, but it was slightly different. It was even smaller than that and longer horizontally. ¡°I want you to take this.¡± ¡°¡­What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my commitment.¡± Still not knowing what was going on, I took the box that he offered to me. When I opened the lid, I found two white, sharp objects in it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°¡­Could it be, is that Alpha¡¯s fangs?¡± I had no idea what that was, but my dad who also looked at it with me seemed to know what it was. Yuugo nodded at dad¡¯s words. I repeated my dad¡¯s words in my mouth. ¡°Alpha¡¯s fangs¡­. are these¡­ Yuugo¡¯s teeth?¡± ¡°Yeah. The top two fangs. It¡¯s medically proven that without them, biting into Omega¡¯s nape won¡¯t result in becoming a pair. I don¡¯t need them anymore.¡± ¡°Wh-why?¡± ¡°I only need you by my side. It¡¯s strange to ask for more when I already have my fated pair by my side.¡± ¡°¡ªWait, what do you mean fated pair?¡± My head couldn¡¯t keep up with so many surprising events. I was surprised with the alpha¡¯s fangs, and now fated pair¡­ could it be that¡¯s- ¡°Are you and I a fated pair¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You and I are a fated pair¡ª we¡¯re the only pair for each other.¡± Yuugo smiled as he said that, but his face soon become blurred and I couldn¡¯t see it anymore. But my pair¡¯s scent that enveloped me told me about it. They conveyed his feelings straight to me. My tears were wiped in a gentle manner. But it kept overflowing and didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Sou¡­ I¡¯ll only love you and only you alone.¡± I could only nod my head in response to the words of vows he said in a soft voice. Chapter 34.1 My one and only alpha (1) The whole family saw Yuugo off, just as we had done when we welcomed him. A luxurious-looking black car was parked on the road in front of our house. It was the car that had come to pick Yuugo up. Yuugo drove me the last time he sent me home, but it seemed like he didn¡¯t drive by himself this time. The driver, wearing white gloves, was waiting for Yuugo with a good posture in front of the back seat door. Yuugo said farewell greetings to our family in front of the gate. My mom was smiling the whole time, not once taking her eyes off Yuugo. My sister and Mei had already said their goodbyes to Yuugo and were watching him from the entrance door. I was a bit far away from both of them. Because I had no idea where the right place to be was. As I was absentmindedly watching Yuugo¡¯s side profile, he turned his gaze toward me after he finished his farewell greeting. ¡°Come on, aren¡¯t you going with him?¡± My back was pushed. When I turned around in surprise, my sister was standing right behind me. She was poking my back with a grin. Behind her, Mei was also smiling with the same expression. I paused for a moment, not understanding what they meant. When I turned my gaze to mom and dad, they were also smiling and nodding. ¡°Umm¡­?¡± ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll be borrowing him.¡± The next thing I knew, Yuugo was next to me. It seemed like everyone had been planning to do this from the beginning. Yuugo took me by the hand as if he was escorting me, and we got into the back seat together. As I watched my family waving through the window, the car started driving quietly. The destination was, of course, Yuugo¡¯s house. I wonder if it was really alright for me to come with him. My head was still in a daze from crying so much earlier. As I was admiring Yuugo¡¯s face as he was sitting next to me, he smiled and hugged me gently. * Soon after I arrived there, I was taken into his bedroom. Yuugo took off his jacket and lifted me up. He carried me princess-style. As I was surprised at the sudden feeling of floating in the air, he took me to the bed and slowly lowered me onto the sheets. He pushed me down on the shoulder gently. Yuugo who was on top of me, silently sealed my lips. Our lips touched each other, changing angles several times. I put my hand behind his head and pulled him closer, entwining our tongues. After fully enjoying each other¡¯s taste, we parted our lips slowly. We also pulled our bodies for a bit and stared at each other. Yuugo smiled softly. I looked at his face intently. ¡°Say¡­ Yuugo.¡± ¡°Hm? What is it?¡± ¡°I want you to open your mouth¡­¡± It¡¯s been bothering me ever since I was in the car¡­ But there was something I hadn¡¯t been able to ask. It was about Alpha¡¯s fangs. Yuugo said ¡°Sure¡± and opened his mouth right away. However, I couldn¡¯t see the upper canine teeth very well with that. I hesitantly reached out my hand to Yuugo¡¯s mouth. I slipped my fingers through the gap between his open lips and tried to touch the area where his canine tooth has been pulled out. ¡°Huh¡­?¡± There was a tooth on the place where it shouldn¡¯t be there. I tried poking it, but I couldn¡¯t tell any difference from the last time I touched it. The teeth were definitely there. ¡°What is this? Didn¡¯t you pull your teeth out¡­?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake. I can¡¯t make a pair even if I bite someone¡¯s nape with them.¡± After he said that, he playfully bit my fingers. The tooth was really like a real one that I couldn¡¯t tell it was a fake. ¡°¡­Didn¡¯t it hurt to pull them out?¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried about that? I¡¯m fine. I think it wasn¡¯t that painful compared to when I bit you here until it bleed.¡± Yuugo then touched the nape of my neck. I didn¡¯t wear the neck guard today, so I could feel his fingertips touching my bare skin. He stroked the bite mark gently, which no longer hurt when touched. ¡°For that, I feel happy¡­ more than pain.¡± There was no lie in those words. The sensation of being filled up really made me happy, and I didn¡¯t really remember being in pain. After all, what I felt the most intensely at that time was the heat. ¡°¡ªThis will be the only scar I ever left on you.¡± The low voice that he whispered to me made my heart race. I choked on my breath and my body twitched. ¡°Hey, Sou. Can I make love to you?¡± ¡°¡­But, I¡¯m not on heat.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to do it when you¡¯re not on heat?¡± I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I shook my head to the side. ¡°I just thought it might take time¡­¡± Even if I was an omega, I wouldn¡¯t get wet back there if I wasn¡¯t on heat. Maybe even the softness of that place would be different. If we were to connect together, it would take a lot of effort. Moreover, I didn¡¯t know if we could do it all the way or not. Even if I could somehow tolerate the pain, I still felt worried about doing it when I wasn¡¯t on heat. ¡°Sou.¡± Perhaps sensing my worry, Yuugo called my name in a gentle voice. He smiled while narrowing his eyes, and wrapped both of his hands around my head. He leaned his face closer to mine and bumped our foreheads together. ¡°We¡¯re a fated pair, so you don¡¯t have to worry about those things.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Come to think of it, you said that too earlier¡­ Are we really a fated pair?¡± ¡°Are you doubting it?¡± ¡°No, but¡­¡± I didn¡¯t want to say that I doubted it, but I still have a hard time believing it. In the first place, the connection called fated pair itself was some kind of an urban legend. ¡­I wonder if there was really a special relationship between me and Yuugo. ¡°Then, if something that can only happen to a fated pair happened between us, will you believe me?¡± ¡°¡­Is there such a thing?¡± ¡°Yeah. Though I¡¯m already convinced without us doing that. Will you let me make love with you to prove it? ¡­I want to be connected with you now.¡± There¡¯s no way I can refuse when he asked that way. I also want to be connected with Yuugo if I could. My body has been waiting for him to touch me since earlier. ¡°¡­I want you to make love with me.¡± The moment I put it into words, we kissed deeply. * Chapter 34.2 My one and only alpha (2) A sweet scent filled the room. It was Yuugo¡¯s scent. Probably the same kind of scent was also coming from me. The bite mark on my nape has been heating up. Even though I wasn¡¯t on my heat, the fever in my body was still as hot as when I was on heat. It seemed like fated pairs still desire for each other and their body react like this even when they weren¡¯t on heat. ¡°I think the reason why your body reacted when we first met at the bookstore, and why you suddenly got your heat on that park back then¡­ was all because your instincts reacted to fate.¡± ¡°¡­mn, ah¡± Compared to the time I was on my heat, my consciousness was much clearer. But my body that had been touched so much by Yuugo has completely melted away. My consciousness swayed to the feeling of pleasure instead of listening to Yuugo¡¯s explanation. ¡°See, you¡¯re wet here, too.¡± Just like he said, my rear was soaking wet. Squelching sounds could be heard coming from there every time Yuugo moved. Sweet numbness ran through me from where he had penetrated me. ¡°ah, aah, ¡­.ngh¡± ¡°Does it feel good?¡± ¡°nn, mn¡­ gh, it feels good¡­ ngh¡± My rear hole has fully swallowed Yuugo¡¯s manhood up until the base. While clinging to Yuugo¡¯s seated body, I let out a sweet voice at the stimulation from my insides. We were facing and hugging each other. Yuugo¡¯s hand went to my waist and pulled my body closer. My body was shaken as if I were being pushed up from below, and the arousal that reached deep inside me stimulated my innermost parts. Every time he pressed it deep inside, my body arched. I also couldn¡¯t hold back my voice. Yuugo lightly brushed his teeth against my exposed throat as I turned my head. ¡°ah¡­ ngh¡± Even that stimulation alone made me tremble. My insides tightened on Yuugo. ¡°¡­I want to put more marks on you.¡± My body was already covered with the red marks that Yuugo had left on me. There were many bite marks on my body already¡­ Even so, it seems like that was still not enough for Yuugo. My pair alpha who showed his possessiveness without hiding it felt so adorable. The more marks on my body, the more I feel fulfilled as an omega. I felt like I was going to melt away from the pleasure. I wrapped my arms around Yuugo¡¯s neck and brought our bodies closer together. I leaned my face around his collarbone and tried to bite him. But, I didn¡¯t know how hard should I bite. Then, Yuugo¡¯s hand touched my head. ¡°Go on. Bite me harder¡ª¡± I shivered at the hint of ecstasy in his voice. My heart started to race. As I put more strength into biting him just as I was told, Yuugo groaned in a low voice. At that moment, Yuugo¡¯s part that was inside me grew even bigger. The heat that was rising in me was fueling me from the inside. I felt a shiver from the center of my body, and I couldn¡¯t bite him anymore. I parted my mouth away and rubbed my forehead against Yuugo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°ah, ah¡­ why-¡± ¡°Come on, do more. Give me more of your mark too.¡± Despite his gentle voice, he thrust me intensely deep inside. My lips quivered, opening and closing again. A numbness like an electric shock pierced my body as my innermost parts were crushed. I felt a tremendous shock and my body went stiff for a moment. Still desperately clinging to Yuugo, I clawed at his sweat-stained back. Yuugo grew bigger inside me again. My body, which had been pushed to the limit, shivered and trembled wildly. ¡°no, ah¡­. aaah!¡± The world was being painted in white. The moment I could feel the heat bursting inside me, I let go of my consciousness. * ¡ªMy fated alpha. But, it wasn¡¯t because of fate that I was attracted to him. I¡¯ve been attracted to Yuugo since the time I didn¡¯t know his pheromone¡¯s scent. Though, I didn¡¯t realize that it was love at first. ¡ªThe person I was attracted to turned out to be my fate. Those words described it perfectly. But, I never thought that such a miracle-like thing would happen to me¡ª. Yuugo was still asleep. He must have taken a shower while I was asleep, because the slicked-back hair that he has for greeting my family has returned to the soft one that I knew well. I gently reached out my hand and touched his hair, which had dropped onto the pillow. His hair that flowed smoothly felt so pleasant to touch. My face naturally broke into a smile. ¡°¡ªMy one and only alpha.¡± I tried calling out to him in a small voice. It was just a voice as small as a sigh, but Yuugo¡¯s eyelids twitched. He opened his eyes slowly. ¡°¡­What is it? My one and only omega.¡± I think he might have woken up before I did. His voice was still husky from just waking up, but his gaze was looking straight at me. There was a happy smile on his lips. ¡°So you were awake.¡± ¡°Hm? What are you talking about?¡± Yuugo was clearly playing dumb. Then, I decided to reach out both of my hands and ruffled his hair. We both found ourselves laughing out loud. * We were cuddling, lying down facing each other, but now I was on top of Yuugo¡¯s body. Wasn¡¯t it heavy for him? It was the opposite of what we were doing earlier, I was in the position to look down at Yuugo. I could feel the sound of Yuugo¡¯s heart beating against my skin. Suddenly, I noticed a phone on the bedside table. I reached my hand for it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuugo was surprised by my sudden movement, and I handed him his phone that was placed alongside mine. ¡°Open the app.¡± ¡°App? You mean¡­ the Virtual Omega?¡± I nodded my head while also opening the Virtual alpha app. I hadn¡¯t opened this app since we exchanged contact information. It¡¯s been quite a while since I¡¯ve even seen this screen. While feeling deeply moved, I opened the chat screen. [Hey, Yuugo.] When I sent a message Yuugo also replied from the app. It was very like Yuugo to not ask why we do this even though we¡¯re in front of each other. [The first time I talked to you, I never expected it¡¯d turn out like this.] When I used the app again, the feelings when I first used the app came back to me naturally. It reminded me of the day I first talked to Yuugo, on the app that I started with half a doubt. Now that I think about it, Yuugo was pretending to be a student. I¡¯m a bit curious about how he felt when he typed those words. Surprised by Yuugo¡¯s unexpected answer, I looked at his face. Yuugo was staring at the screen with a smile. He seemed to be remembering something. I stared at the words that Yuugo sent to me for a moment. Special, huh. I wonder how it was for me. I thought he was just an app, just an AI. I always thought of him not as a real person, and maybe that¡¯s why I opened my heart to him¡­ but I wonder if it was different actually. From that time, has Yuugo always been special for me? While thinking about that, I typed the words. [I don¡¯t know if you were special or not,] I didn¡¯t know if I feel that he was special or not. But there was one thing that I do know. [But it felt really amazing that the person that you fell in love with turned out to be your fate, right?] Maybe that¡¯s what fate really was. I think it was too much like a dream, though. Isn¡¯t this really like a miracle? Sometimes I thought that way. When I looked at Yuugo¡¯s face after sending the message, he was staring at the screen with a surprised look on his face. After a while, he looked at me and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m glad that the person I was attracted to¡­ and my fated person is you, Sou.¡± I end up smiling shyly at the words that he told me so straightforwardly. As I chuckled while shaking my body, the phone was snatched from my hand. Then he hugged me tightly. We both pressed our lips together. ¡°I love you, Sou.¡± ¡°¡ªMe too. You¡¯re the only person that I love.¡± I also vowed my love to Yuugo, imitating the words of vow that he used. We looked at each other with a smile, and our lips touched again. We intertwined our linked fingers and pressed our bodies together, desiring each other. ¡ªOn top of the sheets, our phones were placed on top of each other, overlapping. (END OF MAIN STORY) T/N: Stay tuned for POV and side stories. Chapter 35.1 Forced Smile (1) *This story is from the POV of the app developer, Yanagi. It takes place before the events of the main story. The wedding ceremony of my classmates. At the glamorous venue, I found the back of someone sitting with his head down. That person was sitting at the seat on the bride¡¯s family side. I heard that the bride had two younger brothers who were many years apart from her, so that person must be one of them. Even from a distance, I could immediately tell that the expression on his face wasn¡¯t a bright one. While everyone else had happy smiles on their face and were in a festive mood, he was the only one with a somber expression. It made me curious and I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him for a while. He looked as if he was worried about something. He would look around his surroundings and sometimes furrowed his eyebrows, as if he was in pain. His pained expression always remained in my memory. The reason why I remembered that event even though one year has passed, was because I passed by him again. It was in front of the verse clinic. I happened to see him at the entrance of the clinic I visited for my regular checkup. He seemed to have gotten a little taller, but my impression of him hasn¡¯t changed much. He was still walking with his head down, and he walked right past me without even noticing my gaze. ¡°He¡¯s Sou. My little brother-in-law.¡± It was Ninomiya Kazuki, my doctor and also my classmate, who explained that to me while looking at my chart. He was also the star of the wedding ceremony from a year ago. It¡¯s been almost a year since he started opening the clinic after his marriage. Many other patients beside me have started coming here now, and it¡¯s getting harder and harder to get the time I wanted when I make an appointment a week in advance. Kazuki¡¯s personality must be one of the reasons too. He has a calm and gentle air with him, and just hearing him talk makes you feel at ease. This part of him hasn¡¯t changed much since he was a student. Even though the clinic has become very popular, he still takes time for each patient, and the fact that he listens to their needs in a caring manner scores high. Moreover, the fact that Kazuki himself is an omega must be the reason why this clinic is more popular than other verse clinics. It was quite rare for omegas to be a doctor. This was because not many people even aspire to become one. Even if they did, many of them might think that they would never achieve it. No matter how many good suppressants were developed, omegas were generally suffering from the heat. It was the norm for them to be unable to lead a normal life around that time. Since they couldn¡¯t even live their daily lives properly, there was no way they could tackle their studies. And heat always comes once every month. Every time omegas took some days off for their heat, the gap in academic performance between them and their peers grows. Even if they make an effort to close the gap, the next heat cycle would come soon. Many omegas stopped trying and gave up on their future because of this reality. I was one of those omegas who made that effort, but Kazuki¡¯s effort was immeasurable, as he had clearly stated from the time we met that he wanted to become a doctor. He was truly a hard worker, always being at the top of the grade alongside the alphas. A lot of omegas wanted to be examined by such an omega doctor, so this small clinic was bustling with patients from all over the country. ¡°So that kid is also an omega.¡± ¡°Yeah. I found out about a year ago, just before the wedding.¡± Is that why he always had that kind of expression on his face that day? The reason why he always looked so gloomy must be because he still couldn¡¯t come to terms with his gender as an omega. As an omega, I can somewhat understand that feeling. However, even though one year has passed since then, his expression hasn¡¯t changed much. When I saw his face as he came out of the clinic with a downcast expression, it immediately reminded me of that day. He might still be dragging something heavy about his gender. ¡°Don¡¯t you listen to his problems, Kazuki?¡± The fact that he just came out of this clinic means that he must be a patient here as well. Omegas who had no pair need to visit the clinic at least once every two months. This was because they need a suppressant every time their heat arrived. I wonder if he relies on Kazuki¡­ as his personal doctor, brother-in-law, and also a fellow omega. ¡°¡­Hm, you know, Sou is the type of person who doesn¡¯t feel comfortable discussing his problems with people around him. He did have me as his personal doctor, but he still won¡¯t tell me what he really feels yet.¡± Kazuki looked away from the chart, turned his chair around, and faced me. He has a troubled smile on his face. He tilted his head slightly and tapped his fingers behind his ears. It was the gesture Kazuki often do when he was thinking about something. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should recommend him to another clinic.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t even talk about it to you?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. He¡¯s more than willing to talk to me. But, how do I say it? He probably does it unconsciously, but it feels like there¡¯s a line between us¡­ I think that maybe he¡¯s not telling me how he really feels. Ah, this is just how I feel about it, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s really going on.¡± ¡°¡­I kind of understand it.¡± Chapter 35.2 Forced Smile (2) It was the same when I saw him in front of the clinic. He had a smile on his face when he talked with the receptionist. But the moment he turned around and stepped out of the clinic, the smile disappeared from his face and he turned his face down. He probably didn¡¯t do it consciously. Just like what Kazuki said, I think he might have closed off his heart unconsciously. His mannerism that looked like he¡¯s forcing himself also made me curious about him. Come to think of it, I just remembered it was for the same reason that I ended up following him with my eyes so closely at the wedding ceremony. He didn¡¯t only have a gloomy expression on his face. Many times, he smiled to keep his appearance, because he became worried about others¡¯ stares. It was so he could look natural with the others. Maybe he didn¡¯t get along too well with his family. But he must be the kind of person who got worried about it¡­ so he tried to make it so other people wouldn¡¯t notice. He suppressed his own feelings and tried to act normal. ¡ªI wonder if he¡¯s clever or if he¡¯s awkward. I also knew another person who behaved in the same way. I got reminded of that person¡¯s face for some reason. The two of them didn¡¯t look alike at all, but that expression of them looked kind of similar. The other person was an alpha who was the total opposite of Sou. But, they were both dragging something heavy about their own gender. I suddenly wondered if there was anything I could do to help people who have such problems. * ¡°Miya, aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ so it¡¯s already this hour.¡± The time was already 3 am. It was almost morning rather than night. Even though I have to leave the house in three hours¡­ It looks like I¡¯d have to go to work without sleeping today. It was Masago, the alpha who lived together with me, who stared at me with a sleepy face. This face didn¡¯t mean he was actually sleepy. Masago always looked like this. He¡¯s languid and it¡¯s hard to tell what he¡¯s thinking at a glance. This alpha who is younger than me is my pair. It¡¯s been almost ten years since we became a pair, but that air of him hasn¡¯t changed at all. Masago and I were seven years apart, but we were childhood friends who grew up in the same neighborhood. I was really surprised when I found out that Masago, who was close to me and always followed me around, was an alpha. But I was also convinced at the same time. He might look a bit spacey, but it wasn¡¯t because he¡¯s stupid. In fact, he was very quick-witted. It was just that he often thought in silence, which made him look a little out of sync with his surroundings. Even after he found out he was an alpha, Masago never left my side. We then go out with each other, and we became a pair in a very natural way¡­ I think. I couldn¡¯t remember much about it now, though. But he really became different once he became my pair. A distance grew between us after we started becoming a pair. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice you were back.¡± ¡°I called out to you, but it looks like you were concentrating. You seem to be still awake even after I got out of the bathroom so I was curious.¡± I feel like it¡¯s been such a long time since I¡¯ve talked to Masago like this. Masago and I worked at the same company, but we rarely met each other in the office. It was because I¡¯m a secretary, and Masago was involved in development and research. Masago was a researcher at heart, and when he¡¯s focused on his work, he would stay in the laboratory even on his day off. Even on weekdays, he came home when I was already asleep. He was bad with mornings so he never woke up when it¡¯s time for me to leave the house. We were supposed to be living together, but our daily life was just mostly passing by each other. This is not the first time this has happened. Our daily life didn¡¯t change much from the time we became a pair. Of course, when we were on heat we would take a day off and cuddle each other all day long, but other than that it was always like this. If I wasn¡¯t awake at this hour, we wouldn¡¯t even be talking to each other at home. ¡°Can I take a look¡­?¡± ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± Masago seemed to be curious about what I had been writing down from earlier. He picked up a thick bundle of papers and read the title on the first page out loud. ¡°Virtual Alpha¡­?¡± ¡°¡ªI¡¯m wondering if I could make something like that.¡± That was what I¡¯ve been thinking since last evening, when I just came back from the clinic. If they couldn¡¯t talk to anyone in real life, what about a virtual partner? Not a real person, but an AI alpha. If it was someone who didn¡¯t actually exist in real life, I thought maybe they didn¡¯t have to pretend to be someone they¡¯re not, and they could speak their mind. Masago didn¡¯t respond to my words. He didn¡¯t ignore me, it seemed like he was just focused on the document. He was flipping through a large number of pages, which I couldn¡¯t even remember how many pages I had written, at a very fast pace. I wonder if he really understand the content. This was still a draft that I wrote in one night. It was just thoughts that I had and I just scribbled it down. But if I can complete this app, I¡¯m sure there will be many omegas who will be saved. I made this app so that omegas like Kanade, who couldn¡¯t talk to anyone close to him about his problems, won¡¯t have to go through the painful heat alone¡­ I wanted to create an existence that they could rely on. ¡°¡ªIt looks pretty good.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make this app.¡± My pair alpha smiled, his eyes as sleepy as ever. Chapter 36.1 Meng Huan¡¯s back was getting farther and farther away. Cui Han looked thoughtful. ¡°Does the princess and the prince have a good relationship?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a strange thing to ask,¡± Shan Xing wanted to laugh. ¡°A married couple, can their relationship be bad?¡± Cui Han nodded slowly and responded with a sound. ¡°What?¡± Shan Xing slightly raised his eyebrows as if he had realized something. ¡°Young Master Cui, do you hope they have a bad relationship?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cui Han¡¯s throat rolled. ¡°How would I dare?¡± The curvature of Shan Xing¡¯s lips turned slightly inward. He also looked at Meng Huan¡¯s departing back. The young man ran straight to the residence door, without the slightest hesitation, just like a clingy child who was eager to find his parents. His last tone was somewhat deep. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¨C It was hot at the entrance of the prince¡¯s residence, but there was an ear room* next to it with some ice cubes inside, so it wasn¡¯t ridiculously hot. *The ear room is a small extra room built next to the main house in Han architecture. Both sides of the main house also have a room or two rooms of small depth and height, as the two ears hang on both sides of the main house, so they are called ear rooms. The servants inside saw Meng Huan standing here and exchanging pleasantries, thinking that the princess would leave soon, but they didn¡¯t expect Meng Huan to start chatting with them¡­ ¡°How many children do you have?¡± ¡°Why did you want to become a servant in the prince¡¯s residence? Oh, you don¡¯t have a field, right.¡± ¡°Is it true that the prince didn¡¯t have a single fling in the past?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fengzhi brought Meng Huan a piece of watermelon. He ate the watermelon while looking for something to discuss, and time passed quickly. When the clear sound of the carriage sounded, Meng Huan stood up and ran to the residence entrance, and seeing the brilliantly decorated carriage, his heart skipped a beat. He had never experienced this kind of nervousness before, as if a young girl finally seeing the person she expected passed by the window, and his body started to tense up. ¡°Your Highness, please.¡± The coachman lifted the low stool and put it on the ground. The black boots stepped down, and the wide sleeves peeked out from the curtain as Lin Bozhou half-bent out of the carriage; his indifferent gaze cast down and fell on Meng Huan. He lowered his eyes and saw an embarrassed expression on Meng Huan¡¯s face, scratching his hair and saying, ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re back?¡± Like he was embarrassed. Lin Bozhou stood, looking at the sun in the sky for certainty, then moved his gaze back as if he thought of something. The young man before him had a damp curl on his hot forehead and did not look like he had caused trouble and wanted him to take over, but he seemed to be waiting for him out of boredom. The corners of Lin Bozhou¡¯s lips rose slightly, and he took his small white hand in his hand. ¡°Why is Huan Huan here?¡± Meng Huan: ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± ¡°Waiting for this husband to leave the court?¡± Lin Bozhou looked at him interestedly. Meng Huan nodded his head. Lin Bozhou smiled. He had known that this little youngster would be as sweet and sticky as a soft yolk when he took off his disguise, which seemed correct. They held hands all the way to the bed chamber for Lin Bozhou to change out of this set of scarlet court clothes. While walking, his voice was steady. ¡°Huan Huan, what happy things happened today?¡± Walking with him, Meng Huan thought in his mind and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?¡± Lin Bozhou asked, ¡°Nothing happy at all?¡± Despite that, Meng Huan still nodded. ¡°So sad,¡± Lin Bozhou squeezed his hand. ¡°Now this husband is out of court and can keep Huan Huan company.¡± The two of them were so affectionate; it was to the extent that any subordinate would long for love if they heard it next to them. Meng Huan was also a little shy and felt that Lin Bozhou had done a good job representing a husband¡¯s perspective. He thought about it and dawdled to tug Lin Bozhou¡¯s sleeve, saying, ¡°Husband, hurry up. When we get to the bed chamber, I¡¯ll help Husband change his clothes.¡± The weather was hot and dry, and Lin Bozhou was sweating a bit; his forehead was damp with a few strands of wet hair. He stopped in his tracks when he heard the word. ¡°Hm?¡± Meng Huan knew he would notice but still sheepishly repeated, ¡°Help you change your clothes.¡± ¡°The last word,¡± Lin Bozhou reminded. Meng Huan mumbled, ¡°Husband?¡± Lin Bozhou¡¯s two eyes narrowed with a smile, and he asked, ¡°Huan Huan is sincere now, isn¡¯t he?¡± Meng Huan stood with a red face and a dumbfounded expression. After all, he didn¡¯t know what to do when he was shy. He would only tug on the corner of his clothes and stand still, allowing others to tease him. Lin Bozhou held him. ¡°Okay, this husband is looking forward to it. Huan Huan, let¡¯s go.¡± A basin of hot water was placed inside the bed chamber. After the weather got hot, Lin Bozhou would bathe every day, especially after the court and carriage ride. It was necessary to wash away all the dust, fatigue, and sweat. He was a prudent and neat person. Meng Huan stood behind the screen, and only he and Lin Bozhou were left after dismissing the crowd. He stretched out his small hand and untied Lin Bozhou¡¯s clothes for him. ¡°Couple¡± was a wonderful word. Before Meng Huan transmigrated into the book, he was just a small nerd who loved to read and knock CP, struggling to say two words to a stranger. Now, he naturally undressed for another person, intimately so. The collar was opened to reveal Lin Bozhou¡¯s lean collarbone, firm, smooth shoulder lines, and pectoral muscles. Meng Huan lowered his eyes as if a burning feather had fallen on his eyelids. A tall, upright male body was before him when the clothes were all on the ground. Lin Bozhou went into the washbasin and gently pulled his hand. Meng Huan asked, ¡°Is Your Highness¡¯s body feeling better?¡± ¡°Mm, it¡¯s better,¡± Lin Bozhou said, stroking his fingers. ¡°Then you are recovering quickly.¡± Meng Huan pushed aside his water-soaked hair and asked, ¡°Is your knee better?¡± ¡°It has scabbed over and doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± Lin Bozhou tilted his head. ¡°Huan Huan, don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Meng Huan muttered and stroked his hair, subconsciously glancing at his knee to ensure there was nothing wrong with it before turning his eyes again. Lin Bozhou looked at him without blinking. He hooked his finger. ¡°Huan Huan, come here.¡± Meng Huan realized what was going on, came closer, and was kissed on the lips. ¡°Huan Huan is so cute.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Meng Huan appeared calm on the surface but directly screamed wildly inside¨C Would there really be a man to call him Huan Huan and say he was cute every day, QAQ? Chapter 36.2 Hidden True Feelings (2) The Director didn¡¯t judge people based on their secondary gender. He didn¡¯t favor people just because they were an alpha, nor did he look down on them just because they were an omega. Of course, the same is true for betas. It was a meritocracy, for better or for worse, but he saw the character of each person. That fact probably also reflected on the result of his work. Most of the work that the Director was involved in was successful, and all of it led to the recognition of the Japanese branch. But, even he wasn¡¯t perfect. I knew that he always had a black metal ring on his arm. Everyone who worked at our company knew what it was. Rut suppression ring. As the name implies, it¡¯s a bracelet-type device that suppresses alpha¡¯s rut. The ring contains a drug that suppresses the alpha¡¯s pheromones, and when it detects a disturbance in the pheromones, it injects the drug into the wearer¡¯s body. It¡¯s also possible for the wearer to control it. But such a thing was usually not necessary for alphas. Because alphas didn¡¯t have a regular heat cycle like omegas. The only thing that can cause that pheromone disruption is the heat pheromone that omega emits. Of course, all the omegas on the company took their suppressant properly, so it was almost impossible for such an accident to occur. Normally, there would be no need for alphas to wear such a device. But, there must be a reason why the Director was wearing it. There was no need to ask him the reason for it. Because I had actually seen the scene that caused it. ¡ªPheromone rape. To think something like that actually happened right in front of my eyes. It was definitely an expression of disgust the Director had on his face as the omega in heat suddenly showed up in front of him in the city. The way he activated the suppression ring without hesitation, and the sight of him handing over the omega in heat to the verse administration, looked like he was used to this. It was easy to guess that something like this happened to him on daily basis. I couldn¡¯t do anything. As an omega who has a pair, I should be the least affected by the pheromones and the one who could take action safely¡­ but everything happened so suddenly and I couldn¡¯t even move an inch. Despite the incident, the Director didn¡¯t show any sign of distress in the car. His side profile wasn¡¯t any different from usual. Even though he was still in his twenties¡­ even though he shouldn¡¯t get used to something like this. ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t do anything to help.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m also sorry for involving you in that.¡± Why would he need to apologize? The fault should be with the Omega who set up the whole thing. And yet¡­ why? ¡°Things like this happen all the time. Don¡¯t worry about it, Yanagi. Some of them even tried to hurt me, so you should protect yourself first.¡± ¡°¡­No way.¡± ¡°¡ªIt really makes me sick.¡± As I talked to him, the Director muttered those words to me. Was he talking about that omega? Or, was he talking about himself? It¡¯s been almost five years since then, but I still haven¡¯t been able to ask the executive director about it. * ¡°Was the Virtual Alpha alright with that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just alright, it¡¯s even better than what I imagined.¡± That day, Masago unusually came home early. I wonder how long it¡¯s been since I had dinner together with Masago, who usually work even on weekends. What was even more unusual was that after dinner, Masago didn¡¯t stay in his room, but sat down across from me and spoke to me. Masago usually didn¡¯t initiate the conversation. He also didn¡¯t stay long in the living room like this. Even if he came home when I was still awake, Masago usually stays holed up in his room, looking over his research materials. Today, his sleepy eyes were unusually directed at me. Perhaps he was just so curious about my reaction to the Virtual Alpha. That must be the reason why he came home early. ¡°I also tried it out for a bit, and it really feels like a real person¡­ I think you¡¯re really amazing for completing it in such a short time.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± When I complimented him right on his face, he looked away as if he was embarrassed. This change in his expression is almost the same as when he was little. Even though his physique and face were very different from that time¡­ I couldn¡¯t help but break into a smile. ¡°Did you also go to the clinic?¡± ¡°I went there at noon. I¡¯ve told Kazuki to recommend it to Sou¡­ but I wonder how it¡¯ll go. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be interested in it or not.¡± ¡°¡­I see.¡± Masago looked a little disappointed, but I also couldn¡¯t force the app on Sou. Now the rest depended on how Kazuki recommended it to him. ¡°How was the Virtual Omega?¡± ¡°Huh? ¡­Ahh, I didn¡¯t try that one.¡± Masago seemed to be curious about my reaction to that app as well. But I didn¡¯t even launch that app. True, he would be curious about the reaction to his creation as a developer. But, I¡¯m also an omega. I wonder if I could understand the feeling of using it as a fellow omega. ¡°¡­Do you have any testers?¡± ¡°Tester?¡± ¡°There¡¯s been some talk about making a production of it.¡± Before I knew it, the talk has progressed this much. I would agree if it were to be commercialized. I¡¯m sure many omegas and alphas would love to use it. ¡°Do you mind if I ask the Director for that tester?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s he¡¯s the best person for it.¡± Masago looked unsure at my question for a moment, but then he nodded his head silently. Chapter 37.1 Accomplice (1) The next morning, I was running down the office corridor with all my might. It was probably the first time I ran so hard since I was a student. No, I think I never even ran this seriously in my student days. While holding the employee ID hanging from my neck with my left hand as it shook violently, my right hand was holding the Director¡¯s phone. My destination was Masago¡¯s laboratory. I held out my employee ID to the authentication key in front of the door. After a short electronic beep sounded, the red light on the lock turned to green a moment after. If someone was inside the lab, the person in the room has to confirm the name of the authenticator before the lock could be removed. This system was designed to protect confidentiality. The fact that the door has opened meant it was alright for me to go inside. I took a moment to regulate my breathing, and then held out my employee ID card again to the sensor. The door slid open without making a sound. ¡°¡ªExcuse me.¡± I called out before entering. There was no response from inside, but all the researchers in our company were always like this. I purposely clicked my shoes as I entered, and heard the sound of something moving in the back. One person appeared from behind a partition dividing the desks. It was a man named Kiyomi, who was working with Masago in this laboratory. ¡°Welcome, Mr. Secretary.¡± ¡°Sorry to bother you. Is Masago here?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the back. He told me to let you through if you come here, so feel free to do so.¡± Apparently, Masago knew that I would be coming here. The laboratory was divided into several more rooms inside. Masago was using one of them as his own. That¡¯s right, the head of this laboratory is Masago. I knocked on the door of the room where Masago was. Without waiting for an answer, I turned the knob and went inside. At the back of the room, I found Masago standing by the window with the morning sun streaming in behind him. I suppressed the urge of wanting to speak to him right away and closed the door first. After locking the door, I let out a breath and turned around to Masago. ¡°Can you explain to me what this is all about?¡± My voice was louder than I thought it would be. It might have been heard from outside the room. But I couldn¡¯t care less about that now. I walked up to Masago and held out the Director¡¯s phone in my right hand. ¡°This app is connected to that Virtual Alpha app, right?¡± The screen of the phone that I held out to Masago showed the screen of the Virtual Omega app that I had just installed earlier. It was the profile screen of the AI Omega that had been created for the Director. At first, I peeked at the screen from next to the Director out of curiosity, but when I realized the truth behind the unusually detailed profile, I felt my blood run cold. I couldn¡¯t even remember exactly what conversation I had with the Director after that. I snatched the phone from the Director in a panic, said that I¡¯d found a bug, and ran to this room. I ended up leaving him in the room looking surprised, I wonder if he was okay. ¡°¡ªThis is Sou, right?¡± The name of the omega on the screen was ¡°Sou¡±. The profile written on the screen was also exactly the same as what Kazuki had told me. Something like this couldn¡¯t be a mere coincidence. In that case, this could only mean one thing¡ª these two apps were actually connected with each other, and this was the actual profile that Sou has entered. That was the only thing I could think of. ¡°¡ªMasago, answer me.¡± Masago didn¡¯t say anything in reply. But, he also didn¡¯t seem to be uncomfortable. He was still staring at me with the same sleepy eyes as usual. ¡°¡ªIt was necessary.¡± I couldn¡¯t immediately understand the words that Masago has muttered. I waited to see if he was going to continue, but no more words followed. ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s necessary¡­?¡± ¡°If you use it you¡¯ll understand.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll use it. This is just like we¡¯re deceiving people, I can¡¯t allow this.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t really deceive them. The AI is also properly integrated so that they don¡¯t notice the other was a real person, and it¡¯s designed so that there are no discrepancies in conversation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± If I couldn¡¯t understand what Masago was talking about, I didn¡¯t think he would understand what I was saying as well. After all, if it was just connecting two real people, then this app would be nothing more than a dating app. What I wanted wasn¡¯t that kind of app. Did he say he also integrated AI in there? Even if he explained that it was to make them not notice the other was a real person, I couldn¡¯t just immediately agree to it. ¡°¡ªEach of the alpha and omega instincts desired for each other. We all can feel it subconsciously. If it was entirely virtual, the results showed that it would be meaningless to the mental health.¡± ¡°Results, you say?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done some simple tests during the two months of development.¡± I didn¡¯t know that this wasn¡¯t the first time we tested the app¡ª It was the first time I heard of it. I stared at Masago¡¯s face in disbelief, but he didn¡¯t seem to be lying to me. ¡°But, I can¡¯t believe it has no meaning at all.¡± ¡°It has a little effect. But not to the point of commercialization.¡± Then, Masago held out the document in his hand toward me. It was a thick paper document. The document seemed to contain a detailed description of the two applications. I looked through it, but it seemed difficult to find the words Masago had mentioned earlier from the huge amount of material that I couldn¡¯t understand by just glancing at it. As I was troubled at handling the materials and glanced at Masago, he was also looking straight at me. Those eyes didn¡¯t look like they were lying. Rather, those eyes were appealing to me to believe him. ¡°¡­Is it really necessary?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± I¡¯ve known Masago long enough to know that he wouldn¡¯t do something like this for no reason. I also wanted to believe in Masago. But it was still difficult for me to understand what it was for. ¡°Miya, trust me.¡± ¡°¡­I want to, but-¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility if something happens, so please.¡± ¡°¡ªI can¡¯t possibly push all the responsibility to you.¡± That¡¯s right. If something happened, I have no intention to push all the responsibility to Masago. However, can I really trust Masago? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 37.2 While still hesitating a little, I looked down at the document once again. I noticed there was Masago¡¯s sign there as the person responsible. It was Masago¡¯s handwriting, which had become more peculiar than in the past. I could tell that Masago was working on this application with determination and responsibility. ¡°Miya.¡± ¡°¡­I believe in you.¡± Was it just my imagination that Masago¡¯s voice sounded worried when he called my name? Even though he was explaining about the app in a matter-of-fact manner just a moment ago¡­ I took out my favorite fountain pen from my chest pocket and added my name next to Masago¡¯s name. With this, I¡¯m an accomplice if something happens. ¡°With this, I¡¯m also responsible if something happens. I won¡¯t put the blame all on you. I want you to tell me if anything happens.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± His sleepy eyes became even narrower. The happy smile on Masago¡¯s face was no different from the time I first met him when he was little. * However, I couldn¡¯t just explain this to the Director. In the end, I would have to deceive him. ¡°¡ªExcuse me for being late.¡± When I returned to his room, the Director was in the middle of a call. He wasn¡¯t speaking in Japanese. He may have been talking to the main branch company. I went to my seat to avoid disturbing him and looked through the documents on my desk that must have been left there while I was gone. As I was sorting the documents that needed the Director¡¯s confirmation, the Director walked towards me after finishing his call. ¡°Is it fixed now?¡± ¡°¡­Ah, yes. It has been fixed.¡± I returned the phone to the Director. The screen still displayed the Virtual Omega app. ¡°But my profile still says I¡¯m a student.¡± ¡°That seems to be a feature. It¡¯s said you can improve your mental health by playing it with the time period that was the branching point of your secondary sex.¡± I just explained something that sounded plausible, but half of it was a lie. Masago told me the reason the Director was set as a student in his profile was that Sou wanted such an alpha. I explained to the Director that Virtual Omega is a mental care app for alphas. It wasn¡¯t a lie. It should be working that way. The problem is whether the other person is virtual or not, ¡ªit was just that. ¡°Should I send something first?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It is a chatting application¡­ Have you ever done this kind of roleplay?¡± ¡°No. I rarely play games too.¡± His answer was as I had expected. In that case, it would be better for me to think and type the first message. ¡°Please try to imagine it. The other person is your classmate and close friend omega, who is taking a day off because of heat starting from today.¡± ¡°Classmate and close friend omega, huh.¡± I had thought that he would feel something was off, but the Director made a complicated expression on his face. Perhaps he had experienced a traumatic event on his student days. Pretending not to notice his reaction, I typed in some words into the chat screen. I tried to make the text as easy-going as possible, but I wonder if it feels unnatural. The Director peered at the screen with a serious expression from next to me. ¡°I¡¯ll send the message like this.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± I thought the Director might stop me, but he didn¡¯t seem to mind. The text I had just sent appeared on the chat screen. A few moments later, the ¡°read¡± mark appeared on the screen. I wonder if a reply would come. In the case of Sou ignoring this message, Masago said that an AI would reply on his behalf. But I was still a little worried if the reply that came back sounded strange. The phone vibrated briefly, it was a signal of an incoming message. [Yes, it¡¯s here, what a pain. You should swap places with me.] The reply could be said as simple and straightforward words. At first, I couldn¡¯t tell if it was Sou who send it or if it was a reply generated by the AI¡­ But, I could kind of tell that it was the reply from Sou himself. ¡°Then a reply would come back, like this.¡± The Director looked at the screen intently. From the looks of it, it might still be difficult to ask the Director to give a reply. I probably should type more messages for now. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll give a reply to this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± His reaction was different than what I had imagined. While still perplexed, I returned the phone to the Director¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t seem to mind me peeking at the screen from next to him, so I kept looking at it. His reply sounded more natural than what I had expected. I guess this adaptability was expected for alphas. [I did. But my stomach hurts. I¡¯ve been going back and forth to the bathroom for a while now.] Seeing the reply, the Director opened his eyes wide in surprise. I wonder why. ¡°Does heat come with a stomachache?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I suppose so. Maybe because that place is used for it.¡± ¡°If you think about it that way, I guess so.¡± It seemed like no matter how talented an alpha he was, he didn¡¯t know that reality of omega. The Director was genuinely surprised, but he was already typing his next words. He didn¡¯t seem to be confused about his conversation with Sou anymore. I also stopped peeking at their conversation. I quietly left the room so that they could enjoy the exchange for a while without being disturbed by anyone. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 38.1 Each of our backs (1) ¡°¡ªAfter that, the Director was very upset and dejected.¡± It was really something. I didn¡¯t expect that the Director would be so swept away by Sou. Apparently, the Director had made some inappropriate remarks to Sou, and he was so panicked that he had offended him. It even became my afternoon job to comfort the Director when there was no reply from Sou. Even though the Director thought that it was all only virtual, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so absorbed in this. I was kind of happy to be able to see him acting like he was still a young man of his age. ¡°Hmm. So that person also has a human side to him.¡± Speaking of being happy, I was also happy because of this. For the first time in a while, Yuugo was sitting with me at the dinner table again today. Today he came home earlier than me and even prepared dinner. Usually, we eat separately from each other. It has become an unspoken rule in this house that we prepare our own meals. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t believe we could eat together at the table like this for two days in a row¡­ Moreover, the dish that he prepared were all my favorite foods. When he was still in high school, Masago used to cook for me. This was his way of showing support for me as I went out into the world to work earlier than him. Masago stopped cooking for me when he became busy after entering university, but it seemed like he still remembered my favorite dish. I was so happy that I couldn¡¯t help but gulp down a can of my treasured beer. I wasn¡¯t that strong with alcohol, but I felt as if I could finish a whole can in no time. The drunkenness helped me to be much more talkative than before. I end up continuing talking while smiling at Masago who was sitting across from me. Masago was also smiling all the time in response to my excitement. ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I saw you being so happy like this.¡± ¡°¡­It must be because it¡¯s been a while since you got home at this hour.¡± We didn¡¯t get to see each other very often. It was only natural. I end up talking in a sulking tone. The alcohol was causing my mood to go up and down. I end up spilling out my usually hidden frustrations. ¡°¡­Just kidding.¡± I know that he¡¯s busy with his work. It couldn¡¯t be helped. I immediately realized it and smiled to cover it up. When I put the back of my hands on my hot cheeks to cool it down, Masago¡¯s hands landed on top of mine. ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°I just wanted to touch you.¡± I glanced at Masago, but I couldn¡¯t look at him for a long time. It was because his eyes that usually looked sleepy were staring straight at me. On top of that¡­ I felt like there was a heat in his eyes that was different than usual. ¡°Speaking of which, why have you been coming home unusually early these days? There¡¯s no way that you¡¯re¡­ suddenly free from your busy work.¡± The research and development team was definitely always busy. I haven¡¯t heard anything about an extreme decrease in work, and the Director was even always busy running around. ¡°I¡¯m as busy as ever. But¡­ I was lonely, too.¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you also feel the same way, Miya.¡± For a moment, I couldn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. As I was confused, his hands that were on top of mine squeezed it tightly. I thought I was going to be pulled towards him, but then Masago¡¯s lips brushed my fingertips. ¡°I was happy you sent me a message that you wanted me to come home early. Because you wouldn¡¯t say such selfish things at all.¡± I couldn¡¯t immediately understand the meaning of his words. I didn¡¯t remember telling Masago that I want him to come home early. But, I felt like I had seen those words somewhere. ¡ªIt¡¯s lonely, I want you to come home early once in a while. Those were the words that I sent to the Virtual Alpha app. It was the only time in my life that I ever used the word ¡°lonely¡±. ¡°Huh¡­ wait, don¡¯t tell me, that virtual alpha is actually-¡­?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t possibly give the position of being your partner to someone else, isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re my pair, Miya.¡± So, the one who replied to me was Masago all along¡­? I should have realized when I heard that Virtual Alpha wasn¡¯t completely from AI. I should have realized that it wasn¡¯t an AI that I sent those messages to. My face flushed red in an instant. As I chewed on my trembling fingers, Masago stared at me with a bit of frustration. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­How could I have known? I thought it was just an AI.¡± Even though we were still in the middle of eating, the heat in my body started to rise from where Masago touched me. The scent of my pair being mixed with the smell of alcohol made my reasoning melt away. ¡°ngh¡­¡± ¡°Does it feel good? Your voice is so cute.¡± Masago¡¯s voice sounded somewhat heated as well. The color of sensuality began to mix with the fingers sliding down the back of my hands. ¡°Aah¡­ wait. We¡¯re still eating-¡± ¡°Sorry. I can¡¯t wait.¡± ¡°But, you¡¯ve gone through the trouble to make it for me.¡± ¡°This feels nostalgic, too. I could always make some meals for you anytime, so let me make love with you for now.¡± When he whispered those words in my ear, I couldn¡¯t say no. * If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 38.2 Each of our backs (2) While feeling Masago¡¯s heat inside me, I clung to his body tightly. It was a well-muscled body that was very like alphas. Even though he was so small in the past, I ended up thinking that way like I was his parents. After all, I had known Masago since he was still so young. It was when Masago entered high school that he surpassed my height. Masago had always been worried about his small stature, but in no time at all, he was standing right in line with me, and just as quickly, he had grown so big that I had to look up at him. His face and physique were incomparable to what they were back then. But, there were still many parts of him that were still left the same, ¡ªjust like this desperate face of him. He furrowed his eyebrows together, his face looking straight at me. When I looked at his face, which looked like he was holding back himself from crying, it made me want to stroke his head. ¡°¡­Masago.¡± I touched his hair while calling his name. Masago¡¯s hair had a slight brownish tint to it, even though he didn¡¯t dye his hair at all. It looked even more obvious when lined up with my pitch-black hair. His hair has a volume, but it was soft so it didn¡¯t look that heavy. As I combed and stroked his long bangs up, the wrinkles between his eyebrows loosened. ¡°I like your touch, Miya.¡± ¡°ngh, ah¡­.¡± Even though he said those words in a cute tone, his movement was relentless. When he thrust me deep inside, my body bent backward on its own. I couldn¡¯t hold back my voice. ¡°Your voice is also cute. I like it.¡± ¡°No, ah¡­ stop thrusting so deep-¡± ¡°Why? Miya, you like it here, don¡¯t you? When you were in heat, you always told me to make a mess of this place.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Aah¡± I didn¡¯t want him to bring up the time when I was in heat. The small amount of alcohol has already worn off, and I was pretty much sober now. No, I¡¯m intoxicated with Masago¡¯s pheromone now, but it was still different from the heat that made my reasoning all blown away. It¡¯s so embarrassing. I¡¯m dying of embarrassment. I wrapped my arms around Masago¡¯s body even tighter. I strangled him so he couldn¡¯t move any further, and buried my face in his neck. I could feel Masago¡¯s scent even more strongly. ¡°¡­eek, ah¡± My ears were bitten. The alpha¡¯s sharp canine teeth pricked my earlobe. Each bite sent a shiver down my spine, and I tightened my insides around Masago. The strength left my arms that were clinging to his body, and I fell onto the sheets on my back. Masago¡¯s body hung over mine. This time, he bit the area around my shoulder. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t put marks where it can be¡­ seen.¡± ¡°Why not? Everyone already knows that you¡¯re mine.¡± ¡°I know that¡­ But I don¡¯t want them to see the marks¡­ aah¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want them to be seen?¡± He kept biting me over and over again as he asked back. I just remembered. Masago likes to bite me while we were connected like this. It seems like his teeth tingled when he felt excited. I wonder if all alphas were like that. ¡°Is that¡­ because you don¡¯t want the Director to see it?¡± ¡°Huh¡­?¡± I wonder why he suddenly mentioned the Director now. Masago seemed to be acting weird. He deeply furrowed his eyebrows again. ¡°¡ªDo you like me¡­ Miya?¡± Masago blurted out such words. As he rubbed his forehead against my shoulder, his voice sounded somewhat shaky. ¡°¡­Masago?¡± Masago didn¡¯t look up even when I called his name. When I tried to take a peek at his face, he would hide it even more. This gesture of him felt familiar to me. ¡°¡­What? Are you sulking?¡± He was definitely sulking now. He used to show this same gesture when he was still young. This part of him didn¡¯t change much even after he had become an adult. ¡°I¡¯m not sulking¡­¡± ¡°Liar. Then, what else is it?¡± ¡°Self-loathing, and¡­ jealousy.¡± After blurting out his confession, Masago finally raised his face. He had an embarrassed expression on her face. He must be jealous of the Director. But, what did he mean by self-loathing¡­? ¡°I¡­ I thought I was doing my best to get your approval, Miya. But I end up making you feel lonely¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°To think I don¡¯t realize it until you say it to me, I¡¯m a failure of a pair¡­¡± My chest tightened when I saw his face that looked my way as he said those words. ¡­So cute. I couldn¡¯t help but hug his head tightly. Because the startled Masago moved, the part where we were still connected started heating up again. ¡°¡­ngh¡± ¡°Miya.¡± ¡°Of course you¡¯re not a failure. You¡¯re my only pair. I¡¯ve captured you.¡± As I purposefully whispered to Masago in a tone I used to talk with in the past, I wrapped my legs around his waist. I pressed my waist against him and lured Masago¡¯s heat into the deepest part of my body. ¡°You¡¯re my pair that I¡¯m proud of.¡± I didn¡¯t know that Masago was working hard while thinking about such things. That also made me a failure for being his pair. Even though there isn¡¯t any other alpha as wonderful as him. He¡¯s hardworking, and he had always followed my back. He suddenly stood in front of me one day, and I thought that I end up being the one chasing after him. But it wasn¡¯t like that. I realized that Masago had also been following after my back in the same way again. For that, he had been working so hard for so many years, and I felt a surge of love for him thinking about that. I wanted the heat that he gave to me, so I tightened my insides. Perhaps because I was feeling sensitive from sensing my pair¡¯s pheromone, a feeling of euphoria flooded inside my body just by staring into Masago¡¯s eyes, which were slowly being consumed by the heat. ¡ªHe¡¯s my beloved pair. I wonder if the two of them would also meet this kind of partner someday. I wonder if today¡¯s meeting would be something special for the two of them. While hoping that this would be the case, I hugged the body of my beloved pair tightly. Extra Story ¡°The story of the app developers¡± (END). If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 39.1 Their Valentine¡¯s Day Date (1) Valentine¡¯s Day Extra Chapter, Sou¡¯s POV {Sou, do you want to go out on a date tomorrow?} ¡°Huh? A date?¡± {Yeah. There¡¯s a place I want to go together with you.} It was Friday night. I was on a call with Yuugo as usual after his work, and he suddenly said that to me. A date, he said¡­ Isn¡¯t it unusual for Yuugo to go out of his way to say something like that? It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t go out together. There were a lot of times we go out to eat or go for a drive in his car. But I can count the number of times he would specifically call it a ¡°date¡± like this time. I felt unnecessarily nervous when I heard him say it like that. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± {It¡¯s a surprise for tomorrow, if that¡¯s alright?} ¡°¡­Is the usual attire okay? Or do I need to prepare anything special?¡± {It¡¯s alright. If you need something we can just buy it} That¡¯s the way Yuugo thinks, huh. Well, it¡¯s better for me that way. It¡¯s not like I could prepare it if he told me to ¡®Dress for this kind of restaurant¡¯. But, I still couldn¡¯t get used to being dragged to expensive stores every time. I have to be measured in dozens of places just to make one piece of clothing, ¨CIf anything, the idea to tailor clothes in the first place is so different from mine. Moreover, even if we went to the regular store, sometimes I¡¯d find that the staff has changed to a higher-ranking person. They would offer you their business cards very spontaneously. It was pretty scary. Yuugo seemed to be used to something like this and didn¡¯t mind it at all¡­ But it bothers me and makes me nervous. I know I probably need to get used to things like this if I want to be someone who¡¯s worthy to stand by Yuugo¡¯s side, but it was still difficult for me after all. {Then, I¡¯ll pick you up at home tomorrow at ten o¡¯clock.} ¡°¡­Ah, mhm.¡± {You¡¯re not too keen about it?} ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing like that¡­ But isn¡¯t it tough for you to go out in the morning on your day off?¡± {I¡¯ll be energized just by seeing you.} ¡°Idiot.¡± Though, I¡¯m just as much of an idiot as he is, because just hearing those words from him cheered me up. Well, if Yuugo has a place he wants to go to, I want to go with him. He told me he want to go together with me, so I won¡¯t dislike it. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still a bit nervous to be together with Yuugo outside. That¡¯s all. ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at 10am. Don¡¯t work until too late!¡± {Yeah, I know. You shouldn¡¯t stay up too late either, good night.} ¡°Good night.¡± The time is almost midnight. He¡¯s always busy until this late every day, so he should just take it easy on his day off. I just hope he doesn¡¯t get sick. I lay down on my bed and picked up the reference book that was lying near my pillow. I¡¯m not just playing all the time either. I¡¯ve been putting effort into studying English so that I can be helpful to Yuugo even just for a bit. ¡°¡­But, I¡¯m already sleepy today.¡± My eyes keep drifting over the reference book. I couldn¡¯t seem to get anything into my head at all. Giving up, I put back the reference book on the desk and crawl under the covers. I closed my eyes, looking forward to seeing Yuugo tomorrow for the first time in a week. * ¡°What¡¯s this, whoa¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s really something, huh. There are so many people.¡± Yuugo seemed a little taken back by the scene, even though he was the one who brought me here. He brought me to a Valentine¡¯s Day fair held at a department store. In short¨C it¡¯s a battlefield. This was also my first time actually coming here, but I had seen it on the news a few times, so I kind of knew that this is what the Valentine¡¯s Day shopping area looked like. I wonder if Yuugo didn¡¯t know. He was standing a little far from the entrance, staring at the crowd with a stunned look on his face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯ll go in.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Your face is all tense.¡± Yuugo¡¯s face was completely tense as he answered in a quiet voice. I thought I had seen many kinds of expressions on Yuugo¡¯s face, but this might be the first time I have seen such a blatantly uncomfortable look on his face. It was kind of refreshing. ¡°¡­Sou, are you having fun?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m having fun when I see that look on your face.¡± I was the one with the lower tension when we were on the phone, but now it was completely the other way around. After all, this is just too much fun. I really can¡¯t wait to see how Yuugo will react when he enters the crowd. ¡°C¡¯mon, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Wai-¡­ Sou.¡± As Yuugo was still looking a bit bewildered, I forcefully grabbed his arms and pulled him along. We stepped into the shopping area, which was mostly filled with women. * ¡°Ah, this tastes good¡­ This one is tea and¡­ yuzu flavor?¡± ¡°This one is cherry blossom flavor. It smells nice.¡± Yuugo adjusted to the place pretty quickly. I was expecting to see more of his panicking side¡­ I¡¯m a bit disappointed. We tasted various kinds of chocolates. I¡¯ve been aware of it for a while now, but everyone is kind to good-looking people. When I¡¯m with Yuugo, it¡¯s pretty likely that I¡¯ll get offered a sample. Moreover, I feel like they gave us more than the others. They gave good-looking guys too much preferential treatment. I¡¯m in the situation to get the spillover from it. I wonder how the staffs look at us. We don¡¯t look anything like each other, so I don¡¯t think they see us as siblings. Maybe as relatives? ¡°Sou, try this.¡± ¡°Mm¡­ Wow, what is this? So good.¡± What Yuugo put into my mouth was a melting and soft raw chocolate. It surprisingly melts so nicely that it was gone the moment it touched my tongue. Even so, the taste and aroma remained in my mouth. It was chocolate that will make you happy for a while. ¡°Hu-huh¡­ What was that just now? It was so crazy.¡± ¡°Good. Let¡¯s buy this one too.¡± ¡°Wait, Yuugo. How many of those have you bought?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t worry about things like that. I¡¯m going to buy everything that you like.¡± ¡°¡­Seriously?¡± Several bags of chocolates were already hanging in Yuugo¡¯s hands. The staff at the last few stores was already being considerate, putting all the bags together in one place, but then I realized that many small bags were hanging from Yuugo¡¯s arms again. Seriously, just how many bags is that already? ¡°I can¡¯t eat that much all at once, you hear¡­?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I made sure to check the expiration dates.¡± Is he serious? Looks like I¡¯ll be living on chocolate every day for a while. Well, they sure tasted good¡­ but I¡¯d like to eat something salty in between, if he doesn¡¯t mind. No, I don¡¯t want to be careless and say something like that, because he¡¯ll buy even more stuff. ¡°Are you sure not going to buy anything?¡± ¡°¡­Ah, that¡¯s right.¡± I was sighing as I watched Yuugo continue shopping at his own pace, when staff called out to me from behind. I realized it at those words. That¡¯s right. I forgot because Yuugo always bought everything for me, but I also have to prepare some chocolate for him. Well, I don¡¯t really have to force myself to buy them¡­ But I¡¯ve come all the way to this place after all. ¨CUgh, so pricey. The chocolates from the store of the staff lady who talked to me were very expensive ones. Super high-class products. Well, this is not the only place that has expensive chocolates. Yuugo buys a lot of chocolates one after another, but the chocolates sold at this Valentine¡¯s Day fair are generally expensive. For me, who struggles to scrape by on my monthly allowance, they were all very costly. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 39.2 Their Valentine¡¯s Day Date (2) ¡°¡­Umm, ¡­is there any chocolate that¡¯s cheap and looks presentable?¡± Expecting a no, I still tried asking. Well, I probably shouldn¡¯t have asked that to staff from a high-class store. ¡°Ah, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re looking for¡­ you can try going to the shop over that corner. They¡¯re fairly cheap, cute, and look voluminous.¡± The lady was very kind. I guess she was aware of my budget, so she went out of her way to show me chocolates from another store. I wonder if that¡¯s okay. ¡°Umm, I¡¯m sorry. Thank you.¡± ¡°No problem. Ah¡­ I¡¯ll try to hold your boyfriend back for a minute, so please go while you still can.¡± She said ¡®boyfriend¡¯. So we looked like that to others. I thought they wouldn¡¯t notice. I mean, how could she find out? While the lady was checking Yuugo¡¯s chocolate wrapping, I stealthily left that place. I went to the store she recommended and immediately picked out some chocolates for Yuugo. I put the wrapped chocolates in my bag and sneak back to the previous store. ¡°Ah, Sou. I lose sight of you for a second, I was surprised.¡± ¡°Mm, my bad. I saw some really beautiful chocolate, so I was just admiring it.¡± ¡°Which one? Do you want to buy some?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of them.¡± I quickly tried to stop Yuugo who had believed my lie and was about to go buy another chocolate right away. I could see the lady from earlier looking at us and smiling happily. * After having a late lunch, we went to Yuugo¡¯s house. Looking at the boxes piled up on the living room table made me feel a bit dejected. Sure, I like chocolates. I could eat a lot of sweets, but this amount is a bit¡­ you know? ¡°Sou, you want some coffee, right?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°Haha, are you tired of all that sweet stuff?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. What about you? Aren¡¯t you tired from all the crowds?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I guess I was a bit surprised because it was my first time going to a place with so many people like that.¡± As he said that, he sat down next to me and offered the coffee that he had brought. Yuugo also took a sip of the coffee. ¡°Your first time? You don¡¯t mean going to the Valentine¡¯s Day fair, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, I meant I never went to places like that. After all, I¡¯ve always been avoiding places with a lot of people.¡± He touched his left wrist as he said that. It was the place where the rut suppression ring bangle was. Right now, he no longer wore the ring there. Because it was no longer needed after he changed his canine teeth to artificial ones. It looks like he still brought suppressant with him because he still reacts to the pheromones, even so one thing has changed significantly. But just because the ring is gone now doesn¡¯t mean he could easily forget what had happened in the past. It seems like Yuugo still had a sense of dislike towards omega other than me. Well¡­ for me, that¡¯s already good enough. After all, I¡¯m sure Yuugo would be really popular if he was friendlier. ¡°Then, why did you want me to go together with you today?¡± ¡°I wanted to pick out the chocolates together. I thought I could have a good time with you. ¨CWell, I didn¡¯t think there¡¯d be that many people there.¡± ¡°Pfft, ahaha. Your face was really something before you enter.¡± When I remembered his face, I couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. His face at that time was just that terrible. ¡°But, I also had fun. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been to a festival like that. I think I used to like crowded places like that.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Like at summer festivals, isn¡¯t places with a lot of liveliness feel so great? Well, I haven¡¯t gone to festivals ever since I found out I was an omega, though.¡± Even if there are omegas with a stable heat cycle like me, we¡¯re still a bit afraid to go to the crowds. Because you never know when something might happen. But now that I became Yuugo¡¯s pair I don¡¯t have to worry about things like that. Thanks to that, I feel like my range of activities has expanded. ¡°Thanks to being your pair, I could go to much more places. If I think about it that way, being a pair is kinda convenient.¡± I didn¡¯t mean to care that much about it, but I feel that having a heat was limiting my actions. I still have my heat like usual now, but just having Yuugo by my side made me feel completely safe. Even if something happened, the only person who would react to my pheromones is only Yuugo. ¡°¡­I wonder about that.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to give you that much freedom.¡± He hugged me tightly, then whispered that to me in a low voice. I felt a sweet numbness run through my back. I could smell the scent of Yuugo¡¯s pheromones mixed in the air that I inhaled. ¡°Is that possessiveness?¡± ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t really want to show you to other people.¡± The expression on Yuugo¡¯s face which showed alpha-like possessiveness shook my omega¡¯s instinct. Being desired in this way was no longer something that I disliked. If anything, it excites me. ¡°¡­Chocolate smells pretty nice, but your scent is my favorite after all.¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡± As I open my mouth as if asking for it, my favorite sweet flavor spread in my mouth. * ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°Huh? Did you also buy something for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just something cheap, though¡­ it¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day after all. I also wanted to give you something.¡± ¨CI almost forgot to buy something for him, though I will keep it a secret. After exchanging our desires for each other several times, I gave the chocolate to Yuugo on the bed. When I saw Yuugo smiling happily as he looked at the chocolate that I gave him, I feel a bit more bashful than usual. ¡°Can I eat it?¡± ¡°We had just tasted so many chocolates, you can still eat more?¡± ¡°The one you gave me is special.¡± I only bought it for him, I didn¡¯t think he would be so happy about it. I wonder if he¡¯d be even happier if it had been handmade chocolate. Well, I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to make it that well, though. ¡°This one tastes the best among all the chocolate I ate today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, try it.¡± Yuugo¡¯s face slowly got closer. I could smell the sweet aroma of chocolate from his mouth. Mixed with that smell was the scent of Yuugo¡¯s pheromones. The scent melted my mind just like chocolate. ¡°Do you still want to do it?¡± ¡°¡­You should stay over at my place today.¡± ¡°You had no intention to let me leave from the start, aren¡¯t you?¡± He smiled softly and beautifully, but his eyes were beastly. I could see a fierce light shimmering in the depths of Yuugo¡¯s pale brown eyes. END. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 40 The color of the moon reflected in your eyes. (Moon viewing extra chapter) My heat came two days earlier than usual. I had heard from Dr. Kazuki that after you become a pair, the pheromone balance can easily become unbalanced for a while¨C and it seems that this was the case for me too. ¨CWell, I guess two days was just the standard deviation. But still, it¡¯s stressful for the heat to come at the timing when I couldn¡¯t prepare things to be ready for it. My heat has been coming in exactly one month so far, I¡¯m one of the lucky ones among the omegas. [I¡¯m fine. I think it¡¯ll subside soon. Sorry I end up hogging your toilet.] Messages from Yuugo arrived on my phone that I brought to the cubicle. Coincidentally, this time my heat started when I was visiting Yuugo¡¯s house. Maybe that¡¯s good luck. Regardless, I felt bad to occupy the toilet with the usual pre-symptoms. At first, I was being mindful and tried to get out of the toilet in between stomach pains, but eventually I didn¡¯t have the leisure to do so anymore. I¡¯ve been holed up in the toilet like this for more than 20 minutes now. It made me want to ask how other omegas cope with this kind of situation. ¡°Huh? What is he-¡° Just as my stomach pain subsided and I was about to leave, I got such a message. ¨CI unconsciously stood still in front of the door. ¨COur house together? As usual, Yuugo¡¯s ideas are way above my expectations. Why did he start thinking from the toilet? We have become a pair, so I had thought I¡¯ll probably move out of my current house and live with Yuugo someday¡ª But I wonder if he¡¯s planning to buy a new house for that. ¨CEven this house, he said it wasn¡¯t a rental. That¡¯s the mindset of a rich alpha. That¡¯s the only thing I still can¡¯t seem to understand about him until now. * The pre-symptoms of stomach pain started past noon, and it wasn¡¯t until after dark that it turned into a full-blown heat. I didn¡¯t take any suppressants. Neither did Yuugo. After taking a shower first, I lay down completely naked on the bed of the bedroom. Yuugo came into the room late with a bottle of water. It seemed like Yuugo also had just taken a shower after me, he was wearing a bathrobe over his bare skin. ¡°Want to eat something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± When I¡¯m on heat, I don¡¯t get very hungry. Instead, I wanted something else right now. I gulped. ¡°¡ªYuugo.¡± When I called his name, Yuugo immediately climbed into bed with me. He put the water bottle in his hand on the bedside, then he moved his body close to me as if he was covering me who was lying on the bed. As soon as I smelled Yuugo¡¯s scent up close, my reasoning melted away and vanished. ¡°You smell delicious.¡± Yuugo whispers in a low voice, his face close to the nape of my neck. Just hearing that voice made me feel good and about to lose myself. ¡°¡ªThen, hurry eat me.¡± While answering, I exposed the nape of my neck to Yuugo. My whole body trembled with pleasure as Yuugo licked up the evidence of ownership carved there. That alone made me get a bit hard. ¡°ha, ah¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re bursting in front and behind.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it¡­ ngh¡± Yuugo¡¯s voice was teasing, and I countered by shaking my head. He grabbed me lightly by the chin, and then covered my lips with his. Wet squelching sounds reached my ears. The sweet taste of Yuugo¡¯s saliva seeps in through our entwined tongues. When I swayed my body from the pleasure, Yuugo chuckled. ¡°Your scent is getting stronger and stronger.¡± ¡°¡­So is yours, Yuugo.¡± ¡°Today is a full moon, so it might be even harder for me to hold back.¡± Yuugo said that and turned his gaze toward the balcony. As if following him, I turned my gaze in the same direction and my eyes were met with the full moon that was floating in the sky. The moon was surprisingly large, and I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off it. ¡°¡ªIt looks like today is the harvest moon of mid-autumn.¡± Yuugo said that and explained it to me, but his big hand covered both of my eyes. He kissed me even harder than before. ¡°Don¡¯t fawn over the moon, look only at me.¡± The words he whispered to me in between made my whole body heat up. Once I was enveloped by my pair¡¯s pheromone that become stronger, I could no longer think of anything else. * ¨CWas he jealous of the moon earlier? I thought about Yuugo¡¯s action from a day ago while splashing the hot water in the bathtub. It¡¯s because my head was finally starting to become clear after we held each other the whole day. My body is covered with marks that I don¡¯t remember. The teeth marks that remained clearly visible transmitted a numbing pain when I touched them with my fingers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Does it hurt?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt that bad.¡± Yuugo, who had just finished washing his body, looked at me with a dejected expression. He put his fingers on the edge of the bathtub and peered into my face as if trying to match my eye level. His face was that of a scolded dog. ¨CEven though he¡¯s this good-looking. The look on his face was so adorable. I stuck my fingers into his damp hair and stroked his head. Perhaps because of the droplets from his hair about to get into his eyes, Yuugo¡¯s eyes are tightly closed. Even so, his mouth looked a little relaxed and happy, it made me feel like bursting. ¡°¡ªWhat a pity. I wish I could have seen the full moon a bit more. I¡¯ve never seen a moon that big before.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Sorry.¡± As I blurted out my complaints on purpose, his relaxed mouth tightened. I couldn¡¯t help but laugh as I looked at Yuugo¡¯s face, which had returned to a dejected expression again. ¡°¡­.Pfft haha. I¡¯m kidding. I also didn¡¯t have the leisure to do that. C¡¯mon Yuugo get in the bath too. It¡¯s cold in there, isn¡¯t it?¡± When I urged him to do so, Yuugo came into the bathtub with me. He lightly lifted up my body, which was sitting facing him, and sat me between his legs. For me, this position is my usual spot so I don¡¯t have any intention to complain. I¡¯m still in the middle of my heat after all, having my body sticking close to Yuugo made me feel the most comfortable. ¡°I¡¯d like to promise to see the moon with you next year¡­ but maybe it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Why?¡± I thought that kind of promise would be nice, but why did he think it¡¯d be impossible? As I turned my head to him while saying my complaints, my eyes were met with Yuugo¡¯s serious expression from over my shoulder. The color of his eyes seemed to shine paler than usual¡ª similar to the color of that full moon I saw yesterday. The omega¡¯s desire deep in my body got evoked in a shiver. ¡°¡ªThey said full moon makes you really turned on. So I¡¯m not sure I can keep myself from holding you.¡± ¨CAh, no good. I¡¯ll get swallowed. Yuugo¡¯s pheromones enticed me all at once. Even if my omega desire is forcefully lured out, I no longer dislike it. If anything, I end up wanting more. ¡°I might be the same way¡ª¡± Yuugo smiles at my answer, squinting his eyes happily. However, his eyes have a certain ferociousness in them¡ª they are beautiful, but scary. I think they were really similar to that full moon, after all. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 41.1 Extra Chapter ¨C Drunken Doggy (first part) ¡°Sou, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± It was Yuugo¡¯s secretary, Yanagi, who said that while bowing his head vigorously to me at the entrance of Yuugo¡¯s house. Yuugo was standing behind him, but he looked somewhat different than usual¡ª Maybe because he was looking surprisingly emotionless, his almost too beautiful face was a bit scary. ¡°¡­Yanagi, what happened all of a sudden?¡± Even if he suddenly apologized to me, I didn¡¯t really understand why. I glanced up at Yuugo¡¯s face, and it also looked somewhat strange. Usually, he would make eye contact with me right away, but this time he didn¡¯t¡ª What really happened to him, I wonder? ¡°Err¡­ To tell the truth, a friend of the director is here today¡ª They had dinner together just earlier.¡± ¡°I think he said it was a friend from university.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yanagi nodded with a serious expression at my words. I had heard from Yuugo that he was going out to eat together with his friend. That was why he told me that he would be coming home later than usual today, and he asked me to stay at his house if I wanted to, so here I am waiting for him. ¡°Did something happen with that person¡­ or something?¡± ¡°Not quite. It was not something like that¡­ It just seemed that he had drunk a little too much.¡± ¡°¡­What?¡± ¡°The Director is a strong drinker, but it is difficult to tell how much he had drunk because his complexion does not change much. Despite that, he usually manages to control his drinking by himself. But today it seemed that his friend made him drink quite a lot¡ª¡± ¡ªEh¡­ Does that mean Yuugo is drunk? He didn¡¯t look that way at all. He was still standing straight like usual, his face wasn¡¯t red, and his eyes weren¡¯t bloodshot¡ª There wasn¡¯t any noticeable change in his appearance like it did when my dad came home drunk. It was just that he seemed to be less expressive, or more grumpy than usual. Because of that, it felt like his handsome face became more prominent than usual. ¡ªIs this what he looks like when he¡¯s drunk? I involuntarily looked up at Yuugo¡¯s face as if to observe him. Yuugo, who stood over Yanagi a bit further away, still wouldn¡¯t look at me in the eye. I didn¡¯t like it¡­ that he wouldn¡¯t look at me. ¡°Yuugo¡­ are you okay?¡± I approached Yuugo, who was standing in front of the entrance door and called out to him. Yuugo¡¯s gaze finally turned toward me. The expression on his face as he stared at me was different from usual and somewhat cold. Yuugo stared at me, his eyes narrowed for a moment, then he tilted his head in silence. ¡ªAh, it¡¯s true. Yuugo reeks of alcohol. The air shook and the scent of alcohol softly grazed my nose. It wasn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t believe what Yanagi told me, but the smell just now suddenly made it seem more real about the fact that Yuugo was drunk. ¡ªBut other than that, he¡¯s not that much different than usual. Anyone wouldn¡¯t think that Yuugo was drunk now if they didn¡¯t know what Yuugo was like usually. While I was observing him as if I was looking at something unusual, Yuugo, who had barely moved until now, suddenly moved. He came closer to me, snuggled up his body close to me, and wrapped his arms around my back as if he was hugging me. Just like that, he sealed my lips. ¡°¡­.ah, nngh¡± ¡ªHuh, wait. Yanagi is still standing right in front of us! Maybe Yuugo didn¡¯t care about that at all, he started to violate my mouth with his tongue. In the quiet front entrance, a wet squelching sound echoed. ¡°ha, ¡­..nngha¡± I pushed him back with all my might because I wanted him to stop, but he wouldn¡¯t budge with my strength alone. The more I tried to twist my body, the more strength I felt in Yuugo¡¯s arms. ¡ªAlpha is really too powerful. It didn¡¯t hurt, but I don¡¯t think I could move at all with this. Yuugo¡¯s body temperature that was sticking close to me felt hotter than usual. It must be because of the alcohol. The smell of alcohol and pheromone that drifted lightly made my head gradually become fuzzy. ¡ªNo, this is not good. ¡°Mn, ah¡­ gh, Yuu-go.¡± I tried calling his name in between my breaths, but he didn¡¯t seem to hear me at all. I wanted to stop him, but it wouldn¡¯t go well. On the contrary, my body reacted on its own just from him lightly stroking my hip bone. ¡ªEven though I don¡¯t want anyone to see me like this. While covering up my body which was shaking with pleasure, I threw some glances at Yanagi out of the feeling of uncomfortableness. Perhaps he didn¡¯t like me doing that, Yuugo slowly parted his lips and furrowed his brows grumpily. This might be the first time I had seen Yuugo being so upset like this. ¡°¡ªYanagi, how long do you intend to stay here?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± Yuugo¡¯s cold voice made my heart jump. He didn¡¯t say that to me. I knew that, but my heart ached in pain. When I put all my strength into my arms and clung to Yuugo, he noticed it and put his hand on my head. The gentleness of the hand that brushed and stroked my hair was no different than usual. ¡°Sou.¡± ¡°Umm¡­ I¡¯m okay now.¡± Yanagi was looking worried up until the end. But once I said that, he put Yuugo¡¯s luggage that he was holding in his hand at the entrance, then he left. With this, I¡¯m alone with Yuugo now. Even after the door was closed, the drunken Yuugo kept me locked in his arms and wouldn¡¯t let me go. ¡°¡­Yuugo. Let¡¯s move to the living roo-¡­ uwaa¡± Before I could finish my sentence, he carried me up. Even though he was supposed to be drunk, Yuugo didn¡¯t seem to be wobbling at all as he walked to the living room. Still, I didn¡¯t want him to suddenly drop me, so I held on to him tighter than usual. * If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know via our discord so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 41.2 extra chapter ¨C drunken doggy (first part) ¡ªas i thought, he¡¯s still¡­ somewhat different than usual. once we arrived in the living room i was released from his arms, but yuugo wouldn¡¯t leave my side. even though we were inside the house, one of his hands kept holding mine and he stared at my face silently. it was better than having my presence ignored like earlier, but because he remained as expressionless as ever, it made me not sure how to react. ¡ªwhat should i do now? i felt like averting my gaze from him would make him grumpy, so i tried looking back at his face as well. i had gotten used to his handsome face better than before¡­ i think. though, his sudden smile was still too dazzling for me to look at directly. ¡°sou.¡± ¡°hm? what¡¯s wrong?¡± he suddenly called my name. i think this was the first time he called my name since he got home. even though it was just a trivial thing like that, it made me so happy that i squeezed yuugo¡¯s hand that was holding mine. when i couldn¡¯t hold back and broke into a smile, yuugo¡¯s lips brushed my cheek. he kissed me again and again as if he was being playful with me. ¡°¡­hey, sou. take off my clothes.¡± ¡ªhmm? for a moment, i didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. when i stared back at him with a puzzled face, he brought his face closer and whispered ¡°take off my clothes¡± again. he also dropped a kiss on the tip of my nose. finally realizing what he meant, i hurriedly shook my head to the side. looking at my reaction, yuugo pouted his lips in frustration. ¡°you won¡¯t?¡± ¡°i mean, just what are you talking about?¡± ¡°¡­then, take off the necktie at least.¡± i think he could understand what i said¡ª but, he still felt somewhat different than the usual yuugo. he spoke more slowly than usual, and above all, the things that he said were even more incomprehensible than usual. this exactly felt like a drunk person. ¡°that¡¯s no good too?¡± ¡°alright¡­ just the necktie, okay?¡± it was meaningless to face a drunk person seriously¡ª the one who told me that was my mom, who always had to deal with my drunk father. my father was also quite the interactive drunk. usually, he wasn¡¯t the type to start a conversation, but when he was drunk he instantly started to talk with the people around him. that¡¯s right, it was just like yuugo now. ¡ªno, i guess it¡¯s a bit different for yuugo. he didn¡¯t really talk much with yanagi, i wonder if he became like this only with me. well, if that was the case, then i guess it was pretty cute just like a clingy dog¡­? i untied our linked hands and brought my fingertips up to yuugo¡¯s neck. it was my first time taking off someone else¡¯s necktie like this, it somewhat made me unnecessarily nervous. i put my hand to the knot while trying not to look at yuugo¡¯s face which had grown closer. i pulled out one side of the tie through the knot and the knot naturally unraveled. ¡ªah, yuugo¡¯s scent. the scent of pheromone wafted from the necktie that was taken off. the scent wasn¡¯t that strong, but my instinct reacted strongly to the scent of my pair that i hadn¡¯t smelled for a week. while desperately holding back the urge to sniff it close to my nose, i hung the necktie on the back of a nearby chair. ¡°¡­there, this is enough, right?¡± ¡°yeah.¡± i thought he would ask me to do more troublesome things, but he was surprisingly obedient. as promised, he started to take off the rest of his clothes by himself. i felt somewhat uncomfortable staring at him, so i sat down on my usual seat on the living room sofa to forcefully distract my attention from yuugo. when i was playing with my phone, not really doing anything in particular, yuugo, who had finished taking off his suit jacket came in front of me while loosening his shirt collar. ¡°why are you moving away from me?¡± ¡°not really, it¡¯s just there¡¯s no need to watch you so closely.¡± ¡°you need to. i¡¯m lonely.¡± this time, he became even clingier to me. he sat next to me and pressed his body against mine while sniffing the scent of my head. ¡°wait, stop it.¡± ¡°no. i want to sniff your scent.¡± i had taken a shower earlier, so i shouldn¡¯t smell bad. i was feeling extremely embarrassed, but if i resist him any further i felt like it would be troublesome. i decided to just accept yuugo¡¯s drunken behavior. ¡ªhe¡¯s really like a doggy. if i thought of it as dealing with a large dog, i think i could do it. while i was secretly enjoying the faint yuugo¡¯s scent that drifted, after a while, yuugo slowly pulled his body away from me, as if he was finally satisfied. ¡°sou, i¡¯m thirsty.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re okay with the one i drank, there¡¯s a water bottle over there¡ª¡± ¡°give it to me.¡± ¡ªhey!! this drunk might be more annoying than i imagined¡ª i mean, he just did whatever he wanted. but it was unusual to see him being like this¡­ when i thought about it that way. i felt like i could accompany him for a little while. i grabbed the water bottle that i had drunk from on top of the table. i opened the lid and tried to bring it to yuugo¡¯s mouth, but before it could reach his lips, he suddenly evaded it. ¡°wai-, it¡¯ll spill if you move.¡± ¡°no.¡± ¡°¡­what? what do you mean no?¡± ¡°this.¡± yuugo¡¯s fingertips touched my lips limply. ¡°¡ªmake me drink it from your mouth.¡± Chapter 42.1 extra chapter ¨C drunken doggy (last part) ¡°¡ª?! wait, yuugo. what are you saying?¡± ¡°you don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡ªnot that i don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s just plain weird to ask that! i thought of that, but in the end, i decided to give in. after all, i was dealing with a drunk person. i didn¡¯t feel like what i said was getting through to him at all¡­ it would probably be a waste of time even if i strongly objected. i took a sip of water to my mouth. while i was thinking about what to do from here, yuugo, who had been looking at me for a long time, brought his face closer to me. slowly, our lips met and his tongue entered my mouth. ¡°¡ªgh¡± ¡°hehe, it spilled.¡± making someone drink from your mouth was more difficult than i imagined. the spilled water soaked yuugo¡¯s shirt. yuugo was smiling joyfully as he wiped the drops of water around his mouth with his fingertips. ¡°well¡­ of course this isn¡¯t going to work¡ª wait, uwa-¡± ¡°maybe you should just ride on top of me like this.¡± suddenly, yuugo¡¯s arms reached for me and lifted me up. when i realized it, i found myself on yuugo¡¯s lap in a position facing him. even though he was drunk, yuugo¡¯s strength was surprisingly strong. as expected of an alpha. ¡°okay. one more time.¡± yuugo said that just like a teacher, then he put his arms around my waist. in the atmosphere that seemed like he wouldn¡¯t let go of me until i could do it well, once again i took another sip of the bottled water in resignation. i tried to kiss him with all my might¡­ but as expected, the second try also didn¡¯t go well. ¡ªmore than that, i think this is a bit dangerous for me. after i repeated many mouth-to-mouth transfers that wouldn¡¯t go well no matter what, my body became helplessly hot. i couldn¡¯t stop shaking my hips. the part of me that was touching against yuugo felt so good that i couldn¡¯t stand it. i wrapped my arms around his neck so i could stick my body closer to him. i brought my face closer to the nape of his neck and i let out my breath that had turned hot. ¡°are you drunk too, sou?¡± ¡°¡­it¡¯s probably because a certain someone is releasing his pheromones.¡± it was all because of yuugo¡¯s pheromones. every time our lips made contact, yuugo¡¯s scent became stronger and stronger. that scent that was mixed with the smell of alcohol took away my reasoning. ¡°then, make me drunk with your pheromones too, sou.¡± ¡°you¡¯re already drunk enough from the alcohol¡­ what are you talking about?¡± ¡°i have a separate stomach for you. come on, give me your pheromones.¡± ¡°mn¡­ gh, stop-¡± yuugo¡¯s hand slipped in through the gap in my sweatpants. yuugo smiled joyfully again as he intertwined his fingers with the center part of my body, which was already pushed near its limit. he looked at me with a melting expression and licked my thing with his tongue while showing it to me. ¡°yuugo¡­ i¡¯m gonna come already.¡± ¡°it¡¯s okay, let it out. show me your face as you feel good.¡± i couldn¡¯t hold back even for a moment when he whispered that close to my ear. a small amount of white liquid that i released stained yuugo¡¯s hand that was inside my underwear. i clung to yuugo with my body still shaking uncontrollably. after yuugo finished licking the white liquid that was on his hand, yuugo stood up from the sofa with me still in his arms. ¡°wait¡­ where are you going?¡± ¡°i¡¯m thinking of taking a shower.¡± ¡°you¡¯re drunk, it¡¯s dangerous to do that.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why you¡¯re coming with me.¡± with my body that had just ejaculated, it was hard to resist him properly. once we got to the changing room, yuugo started taking off my clothes before he took off his own. he was humming a tune and was in a good mood. ¡°are you still drunk?¡± ¡°hmm, i wonder¡­ i can¡¯t tell myself¡­¡± his reply was more sluggish than usual. his facial expression became closer to the usual, but it was still hard to say it was back to normal. when we went into the bathroom together, the first thing that i washed was my lower half that i had just stained earlier. while i was at it, i also washed yuugo¡¯s hands carefully. he was still humming a tune and he leaned his body against my back. ¡°sou, i want to kiss you.¡± he started saying such a thing. when i turned around to look at his expression, my lips were sealed before i could respond. ¡°i like you. sou¡­ i really like you.¡± ¡°i know it already.¡± ¡°no. i want you to know more, just how much i love you.¡± ¡ªi said it¡¯s enough already!! yuugo was so sinful for repeating his sweet confessions in between the kisses. the reason my whole body was turning bright red, was not just because the water from the shower was too hot. ¡°i love you, sou.¡± ¡°¡­i know it already, stop.¡± this drunk is gradually becoming more and more dangerous. at first he was just expressionless, but then he was being clingy like a doggy, and now this. usually, yuugo was the type to express his love pretty clearly in words¡ª but i still couldn¡¯t even get used to that yet. something like this is too difficult for me. Chapter 42.2 extra chapter ¨C drunken doggy (last part) ¡°what about you, sou? what do you think of me?¡± ¡°i also¡­¡­ wait, i won¡¯t say it, idiot.¡± ¡°eh¡­?¡± ¡°i¡¯m just saying i won¡¯t entertain a drunk person.¡± ¡ªi mean, it¡¯s just plain embarrassing. to distract myself from that feeling, i picked up the shower and poured it over yuugo¡¯s head as hard as i could. as i ran my fingers through his hair to wash off the hair conditioner, yuugo shook his head as if to brush the hot water off his face. a spray of hot water splashed onto my face as well. ¡°come on, stop messing around and quickly wash it off.¡± ¡°okaaay.¡± yuugo started washing his hair. meanwhile, i was in charge of the shower. when i washed off the bubbles just in time, yuugo closed his eyes and broke into a smile, looking like he was feeling good. yuugo really felt like a doggy today. after cleaning his body as well, we got out of the bath. yuugo, dressed in a bathrobe, came and hugged me from the front. ¡°about the continuation of your words from earlier, can you tell me about it when i¡¯m not drunk? i also want to hear how you feel, sou.¡± yuugo¡¯s wet hair tickled my ear. the request that he said with a spoiled voice felt somewhat hard to refuse. the scent of pheromones mixed with the aroma of shampoo was also not good. the desire that i had forgotten for a bit after taking a shower, was starting to well up from inside my body once again. ¡°¡­only if i still remember it by tomorrow.¡± as i answered, i rubbed my body against yuugo¡¯s as if inviting him. i sucked on his collarbone, which was peeking through the gap of the bathrobe. yuugo slid his fingers along the nape of my neck. my body couldn¡¯t stop trembling from the pleasure of being stroked on the bite mark. ¡°haa¡­ yuugo, your pheromone- is stronger¡­ than usual.¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard for me to control it because of the alcohol. i¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°ah, ah¡­ it got- stronger again.¡± ¡°seduce me with your pheromones too¡ª i¡¯ll pour a lot of it deep inside you.¡± only with those words from yuugo, i started to get slightly harder without releasing it. * ¡°¡­this drunk person is too dangerous.¡± the next day, my voice was perfectly hoarse. it might be the first time it got this bad¡ª yuugo was just that dangerous last night. the person in question was still sleeping soundly next to me now. he seemed to have drunk a lot, i wonder if he would be okay with the hangover? ¡ªthough, he didn¡¯t smell of alcohol anymore. i brought my face closer to his mouth and tried sniffing him. then yuugo¡¯s eyes fluttered open. ¡°my bad, did i wake you up?¡± ¡°your voice is hoarse. does your throat hurt?¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine¡­ what about you, are you okay with the hangover?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine. because alcohol doesn¡¯t linger in my body.¡± yuugo slowly got his body up and did a big stretch. he pulled my body toward him and made me sit on his lap facing sideways. ¡°good morning, sou.¡± yuugo, who gave me a morning greeting once again, kissed me on the cheek while making kissing sounds. ¡°morning¡­ but it¡¯s already almost noon.¡± ¡°you¡¯re right.¡± the clock was pointing at eleven o¡¯clock. we slept at dawn, so we couldn¡¯t really say that we had gotten enough sleep at this hour. ¡°what should we do about breakfast? do you think you can go outside? if not, i¡¯ll just order something.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s just order it. i don¡¯t think i can walk.¡± ¡°hehe. i¡¯m really sorry.¡± he apologized with his mouth, but his expression looked kind of happy. even after the alcohol had worn off, yuugo was still just like a doggy. i felt like i could see an illusion of him wagging his tail. ¡°you better take care of me properly.¡± ¡°i know. that was what we promised after all.¡± if you¡¯re going to pound me hard, then take care of me properly after that¡ª that was what i said to the drunk yuugo halfway last night. apparently, he still remembered it clearly. ¡°i¡¯m the type of person who doesn¡¯t have any alcohol lingering in my body, but my memories do remain¡ª so, i also haven¡¯t forgotten the other promise i made with you.¡± ¡°¡­ugh.¡± the other promise¡ª there was no mistake it must be about that thing. ¡°what about we save it until your throat heals? whisper your love for me with your sweet voice, sou.¡± ¡°¡­don¡¯t raise the hurdles.¡± ¡ªmy voice isn¡¯t cute anyway¡­ something like whispering my love, it already seems impossible just by imagining it. i turned my face away as if to run away from yuugo¡¯s sparkling gaze, and i let out a big sigh. even if i said so, i was still being embraced tightly in yuugo¡¯s arms. his warmth and heartbeat that i could feel from the contact of our skin felt so comfortable that i didn¡¯t want to move away from him. ¡°i¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± yuugo said so as if to make sure of it. i brought my face closer to his shoulder, and instead of replying, i bit into it a bit strongly. end. Chapter 43 extra chapter ¨C i want to eat those lips ¡ªi wonder why. yuugo¡¯s lips are kind of bothering me. it wasn¡¯t that there was something on his lips or anything like that. if anything, it was no different than usual, but i found myself following his lips with my eyes today. there was no mistake, i was definitely the weird one here. ¡ªcould it be¡­ that this is something called the omega¡¯s instinct again? i had a bad feeling about this, so i quickly typed ¡°omega instinctive behavior lips¡± into the search bar, and soon found the discussion of other people worrying about the same sensation as me. when i saw the answer written below it, i couldn¡¯t help but let out ¡°ugh¡­¡± noticing my voice, yuugo looked at my face and tilted his head. ¡°sou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°ah¡­ no, it¡¯s nothing.¡± while glossing it over, i closed the screen of my phone with a natural motion so as not to look suspicious. still, the texts that i had seen wouldn¡¯t leave my mind. ¡ªit was said that it¡¯s an impulse that occurs when an omega desires for alpha¡¯s pheromones¡­ what does that mean? is that really what it means, after all? even though there was still a while until my heat came, my body desired yuugo¡¯s pheromones and it made me become like this. ¡ªi mean, what is omega¡¯s instinct anyway? seriously. every impulse that came from my instinct was all embarrassing things. moreover, i was always the only one who became weird. for yuugo, even when he told me ¡°you¡¯re mine¡± and pulled me by the arm, or when i pulled him to the bed in my room when he came over¡ª he was always just like usual. ¡°¡­alpha is not fair.¡± while blurting that out in a very quiet voice so yuugo wouldn¡¯t hear it, i sat back down and hugged my knees. * it seemed that the impulses that came from omega¡¯s instinct weren¡¯t something that could be suppressed in any way. i tried to cover it up when i finally knew the reason for that impulse, but i reached my limit soon enough. and then, it wouldn¡¯t be long until yuugo noticed it¡ª ¡°sou, if there¡¯s something you want to do, you can just do it.¡± ¡°¡­no.¡± yuugo seemed to notice right away that something was wrong with me. he also knew that the reason for it was because of omega¡¯s instincts. but even if he said that, it wasn¡¯t easy to just do what my instinct desired. because i had learned earlier that this was an urge caused by my desire for alpha¡¯s pheromones, my reasoning stopped me even more than before. ¡°won¡¯t it be harder on you if you forcibly suppress it?¡± even if he told me gently like that, i still couldn¡¯t do it. yuugo, sitting next to me, put his arms around my shoulders as if to hold me close, and touched me gently. but i still couldn¡¯t raise my face which was buried in my knees. the twitching in my lips wouldn¡¯t stop, so i rubbed my mouth with my hand and shook my head to the side to cover it up. ¡°but¡­ it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± ¡°you want to do something embarrassing?¡± ¡°¡ªgh, like i said! it¡¯s about that kind of thing, so don¡¯t just ask it nonchalantly.¡± yuugo really wouldn¡¯t read the air at all at times like this¡ª wait, or maybe he did it on purpose? i turned my face, which i had cast downwards to hide it from yuugo, a little bit to the side. i sneaked a peek to see what kind of expression he had on his face. there wasn¡¯t really a teasing look on his face¡ª if anything, he had a look of concern or pity. ¡°sou, are you okay?¡± ¡°¡­i¡¯m not okay at all.¡± because i accidentally ended up seeing yuugo¡¯s lips, my omega¡¯s instinct started to react strongly again. my breath became ragged on its own. ¡°if you need to consult with your doctor about it, i can-¡± ¡°i don¡¯t need it¡­ hey, yuugo. open your mouth.¡± ¡°mouth?¡± ¡°yeah. open wide.¡± my rationality had crumbled in an instant. i raised my body and wrapped my arms behind yuugo¡¯s neck as if to cling to him. i brought my face closer to his and stuck out my tongue to lick his mouth, which was open and waiting for me. the mere touch of yuugo¡¯s saliva on the tip of my tongue made my body tremble in delight. i closed my eyes and savored the taste. yuugo¡¯s tongue reached out and touched mine. he followed my tongue playfully and kissed me deeply. ¡°mn, ah¡­¡± yuugo¡¯s saliva, which was filled with alpha¡¯s pheromones, tasted delicious as expected. before i realized it, i was being held up on top of yuugo¡¯s lap, and i was tasting his tongue as if i was devouring it. his tongue was bigger and thicker than mine. while sucking on that tongue, i slowly opened my eyes. my eyes met with yuugo¡¯s, which were also looking at me at a close distance. ¡°is this what you wanted to do?¡± yuugo asked me gently as he pulled his lips away from mine. rather than answering that question, i wanted to taste him more. i dazedly licked the saliva off the corner of his mouth. yuugo¡¯s fingertips reached out from the side and touched my lips as if to push me back, so this time i took his fingertips into my mouth. ¡°did i taste good?¡± ¡°mm¡­ but, the mouth tastes better after all.¡± ¡°okay. come here.¡± i could feel the pheromones from his skin too, but i wanted to enjoy a thicker taste of yuugo now. once again, i sucked on yuugo¡¯s lips. when he stroked the nape of my neck, it felt so good that i couldn¡¯t stand it. i could feel the heat rising in the depths of my body. yuugo¡¯s pheromones were getting thicker and thicker. the pheromones i felt from his saliva were also much thicker than before. because of that, this time my rationality returned at once. ¡°¡­wait, that¡¯s enough. yuugo.¡± ¡°hmm, i can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°mn, ah¡­, i said wait¡­ nngh¡± even though i had just come to my senses, it seemed that yuugo had no intention of stopping. just like that, he pushed me down on the sofa and dropped kisses in various places of my body. perhaps because my body was more sensitive than usual after taking in a lot of yuugo¡¯s pheromones, every time his lips touched me i couldn¡¯t hold back my voice. ¡°no, stop¡­ gh, ngh¡± ¡°i want to feel good with you, sou. can i?¡± i think it was unfair of him to say it that way. he buried his face in my neck as if wanting to be spoiled, then i stroked his hair roughly with my hands. so that it sounded reluctant, i replied ¡°just once, okay?¡± in a small voice. ¡ªthough, i know it definitely won¡¯t be enough doing it just once. even if he actually only did it once, it probably wouldn¡¯t be enough for me. yuugo looked up at me and kissed me on the lips as if to say he agreed. when i also bit his lips in reply, yuugo shook his body in delight. end. Chapter 44 extra chapter ¨C condom recommendation (1) ¡°hey, sou. do you have any condom recommendations?¡± ¡°¡­..what?¡± i froze for a good five seconds at the sudden question from narumi. just in case, i tried to ask back, but my head was still not working yet. ¡°ahaha. your reaction is just like what i expected.¡± ¡°¡­narumi, please don¡¯t tease me.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not teasing you. i¡¯m really looking for a good condom.¡± ¡ªstill, i think it¡¯s definitely wrong to ask that question to me. even though he knew that i don¡¯t really like to talk about that kind of thing, why would he go out of his way to ask that question to me, i wonder. ¡ªi mean, it¡¯s not the kind of topic to talk about in this place. narumi and i were at a fast food restaurant in front of the train station. i followed him because he offered to treat me to a hamburger on the way home from futsal. ¡ªi didn¡¯t think it would be because he wanted to talk about this thing. maybe i shouldn¡¯t have come here with him. when i sighed without hiding my fed-up expression, narumi casually said ¡°sorry¡± and apologized to me. he was definitely not taking this seriously. ¡°just for reference¡­ can i ask what kind you usually use?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± ¡°ugh¡­ so it¡¯s a no.¡± it looked like narumi immediately gave up after i glared at him silently. he dropped his eyebrows dejectedly, took the straw to his mouth, and sipped his cola noisily. ¡°¡­why did you suddenly bring up this talk?¡± ¡°you want to know why?!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll pass, after all.¡± ¡°sooou!¡± i knew it, i really shouldn¡¯t have asked him about it. i avoided his arms that were outstretched as if to cling to me, and i took a bite of my half-eaten hamburger. * ¡ªbecause he asks about something like that, it makes me curious. that night, i was in yuugo¡¯s bedroom. yuugo was inside the bathroom now. he had just gone inside, so he wouldn¡¯t come out for a while. ¡°where does he keep them, i wonder¡­¡± i didn¡¯t even know about that. when we were doing it, i didn¡¯t have the leisure to look at my surroundings. i thought i would get used to it as time passed, but there was still no sign of me getting used to it. for starters, i tried searching the sideboard next to the bed. i pulled out the uppermost small drawer, the one with the largest probability i could find it, but i found nothing that looked like it. i also searched the second and third drawers below it, but i couldn¡¯t find anything. ¡°¡­where else would he keep it?¡± in the first place, there weren¡¯t many things placed around the bed. there was the headboard, but it was just to put things on top, so there was no place to stash things inside. ¡°the only place left is under the bed, i guess¡­?¡± it seemed very unlikely, but i decided to check that place just in case. i lay face-down on the sheets and peeked under the bed. ¡°it¡¯s not here¡­¡± ¡°what is?¡± ¡°¡ª!¡± the spring of the bed sank with a creaking sound, and at the same time, yuugo¡¯s voice could be heard from right behind me. he was in a distance where i could feel his breath on my ear. to think i didn¡¯t notice until he got this close to me¡ª i must be too absorbed in my search. ¡°did you drop something?¡± ¡°ah¡­ no, not really¡­ it¡¯s nothing like that.¡± lying wasn¡¯t something i could do on the spur of the moment. i should have just nodded to his question, but i ended up saying no. ¡°then, are you looking for something?¡± ¡°¡­..¡± i knew he¡¯d ask that question. i think i would do the same if i were him. anyway, how long are we going to stay in this position? i was still lying face-down on the bed just like before, but yuugo was covering me from above. he didn¡¯t put his weight on me, so i didn¡¯t feel suffocated. but his body temperature which was higher after he just got out of the shower and his breath that hit the nape of my neck made me couldn¡¯t calm down. ¡°can i ask what you were looking for, if that¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°don¡¯t ask about it if you can¡­¡± with this, he could tell that i was looking for something, but it was probably already obvious from the start¡ª i¡¯m hoping that he wouldn¡¯t ask me what i was searching for, at least. ¡°is it something you feel guilty of? or is it something lewd?¡± it seemed that yuugo wouldn¡¯t let it slide, he whispered that to me in a way that tickled my ear. this felt like he had mostly found out about it. no, maybe he hadn¡¯t found out everything? i wonder. ¡°your ears are turning red, so i guess it¡¯s something lewd?¡± ¡°ugh¡­¡± it looks like my body was more honest than my mouth. yuugo chuckled while lightly biting my ear. perhaps he was having fun seeing me reacting by twitching my body, he started to slide his hands over my waist and butt. ¡°wait¡­ yuugo. stop it.¡± ¡°no. i¡¯ll tease you until you tell me.¡± ¡°tease, you say¡­¡± even though yuugo¡¯s appearance looked so handsome and gentlemanly, he had this kind of childish side to him. yanagi told me before that yuugo was like this only with me¡ª but this side of him is the default for me, so it was a bit hard to believe. ¡°¡­ngh, wait¡­ ahh¡± ¡°your voice when you¡¯re feeling good is so cute. i like you, sou.¡± ¡°ah¡­ stop it already.¡± yuugo relentlessly attacked my weak spot. even though i had always told him that the bite mark on the nape of my neck is a no-no. even when i frantically shook my head to the side, he still didn¡¯t seem to want to stop. if anything, this time he started moving his hand on the side of my body to tickle me. ¡°eek, ahahahaha, stop it. i can¡¯t stand it!¡± ¡°it looks like you¡¯ll surrender faster this way.¡± rather than the nape of my neck, i was weaker being tickled on the side of my stomach. i couldn¡¯t stand it even for a second. ¡°i- i give up! i give up, so stop!¡± i couldn¡¯t help but shout that out right away.